reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o detain_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n chap._n 21.7_o with_o this_o very_a highpriest_n ahimelech_n yet_o now_o impeach_v he_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n wretched_o wrest_v all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v or_o say_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o david_n to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n and_o all_o along_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v for_o ahimelech_n just_a defence_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o david_n plausible_a pretence_n so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o accessary_a to_o any_o such_o suppose_a conspiracy_n with_o david_n against_o saul_n n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n david_n compose_v his_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n wherein_o doeg_n be_v right_o repute_v a_o liar_n and_o stigmatise_v he_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o scripture_n record_n for_o his_o lie_a tongue_n for_o though_o he_o tell_v some_o truth_n to_o saul_n here_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o justice_n but_o for_o devilish_a end_n both_o for_o incense_a saul_n and_o for_o disgrace_v both_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n by_o doog_o both_o informer_n and_o executioner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o 19_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o savage_a tragedy_n as_o first_o upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v by_o this_o curse_a informer_n doeg_n saul_n send_v out_o his_o summons_n and_o serve_v a_o citation_n by_o his_o apparitor_n upon_o ahimelech_n and_o all_o that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o gibeah_n n._n b._n here_o saul_n stay_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a posture_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v always_o under_o a_o guilty_a affrightment_n of_o receive_v harm_n from_o other_o and_o always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o n._n b._n saul_n cit_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n though_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v both_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v whatever_o good_a defence_n they_o can_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o saul_n summons_n each_o man_n in_o person_n than_o saul_n impeache_n they_o of_o high_a treason_n in_o conspire_v with_o david_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n which_o charge_n or_o accusation_n he_o can_v only_o prove_v by_o presumption_n and_o probability_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v contribute_v your_o best_a assistance_n to_o that_o grand_a rebel_n david_n you_o be_v abettor_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o saul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n here_o that_o speak_v to_o ahimelech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o disdain_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o best_a title_n he_o can_v afford_v he_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contumely_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o his_o arraignment_n be_v false_a for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o defendant_n argue_v against_o this_o royal_a plaintiff_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n say_v first_o as_o to_o david_n he_o declare_v what_o david_n have_v former_o be_v both_o real_o in_o himself_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o common_a estimation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o saul_n himself_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o royal_a relation_n in_o his_o court_n by_o make_v he_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o present_a difference_n that_o have_v late_o happen_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v n._n b._n some_o here_o do_v say_v that_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o speak_v word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o high_o commend_v david_n to_o saul_n face_n who_o he_o see_v so_o hot_o incense_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n whatever_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o other_o do_v better_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a high_a priest_n whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a policy_n not_o act_v like_o the_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o a_o angry_a tyrant_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v promise_v they_o will_v know_v david_n better_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a man_n abhor_v such_o subtle_a and_o sinful_a shift_n but_o in_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o godly_a simplicity_n will_v give_v david_n his_o due_a rather_o than_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a though_o he_o tacit_o tax_v saul_n of_o tyranny_n therein_o and_o so_o run_v himself_o into_o desperate_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n thereby_o n._n b._n in_o this_o apology_n second_o ahimelech_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o david_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o david_n have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n for_o my_o be_v a_o conspirator_n know_v that_o david_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n though_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v so_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v as_o oft_o again_o reconcile_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a custom_n thus_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o upon_o the_o king_n service_n therefore_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o priesthood_n much_o less_o for_o a_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o whereof_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a less_o or_o more_o n._n b._n though_o he_o may_v know_v something_o of_o saul_n displeasure_n against_o david_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v ascribe_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o saul_n frantic_a disease_n as_o jonathan_n have_v do_v chap._n 20.2_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o see_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o he_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o give_v he_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o treasonable_a design_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v saul_n rash_a pronounce_v that_o harsh_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o innocent_a ahimelech_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n of_o priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o here_o saul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o ever_o saul_n do_v say_v theodoret_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n like_o a_o unjust_a judge_n he_o desperate_o shut_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n just_a defence_n and_o damnable_o pass_v this_o bloody_a doom_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o father_n house_n also_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o single_a and_o malicious_a testimony_n of_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a sycophant_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a witness_n deut._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o take_v any_o time_n to_o deliberate_v for_o discover_v any_o other_o testimony_n as_o reason_n why_o those_o innocent_n ought_v not_o to_o die_v but_o without_o delay_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o denounce_v this_o illegal_a and_o rash_a doom_n and_o as_o furious_o proceed_v he_o from_o this_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o a_o present_a bloody_a execution_n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o apologise_v at_o lest_o now_o in_o so_o desperate_a a_o pinch_n and_o tell_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o all_o he_o do_v for_o he_o by_o all_o those_o lie_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o this_o allegation_n may_v seem_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o good_a man_n be_v unwilling_a by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o seem_a fault_n to_o accuse_v david_n of_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v both_o foul_a and_o real_a
etc._n and_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o he_o v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v the_o amicable_a resentment_n that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n make_v of_o david_n present_a prosperity_n he_o hear_v of_o david_n valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o growth_n and_o greatness_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o fame_n hereof_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o this_o king_n be_v true_o noble_a mind_n that_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o david_n wherein_o he_o express_v much_o candour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o this_o letter_n with_o david_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v both_o extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n however_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o hiram_n be_v so_o candid_a a_o king_n to_o david_n that_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o lay_v in_o that_o king_n country_n and_o carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n n._n b._n for_o david_n have_v demolish_v the_o old_a fort_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o jebusite_n that_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o their_o idolatry_n save_v only_a araunah_n say_v josephus_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o kind_a friend_n to_o david_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o when_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n n._n b._n to_o this_o new_a house_n david_n give_v a_o new_a name_n that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o old_a house_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v and_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v interdict_v entrance_n into_o david_n royal_a palace_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o state_n as_o that_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n interdiction_n esth_n 4.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o last_a memorial_n of_o this_o famous_a victory_n nor_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o lame_a mephibosheth_n be_v admit_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a remembrancer_n of_o david_n dear_a friend_n jonathan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o content_n to_o david_n in_o demonstrate_v his_o favour_n to_o a_o lame_a live_a son_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o now_o decease_a father_n n._n b._n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o while_n all_o israel_n be_v with_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n david_n consult_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n about_o a_o convenient_a time_n for_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o until_o that_o appoint_a time_n all_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n after_o their_o departure_n hiram_n send_v betimes_o to_o enter_v amity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n multiply_v his_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.17_o to_o build_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a house_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o david_n do_v to_o enlarge_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o alliance_n with_o so_o many_o considerable_a family_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o david_n miscarriage_n for_o beside_o his_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n law_n in_o multiply_v his_o wife_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o above_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n he_o be_v make_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n chap._n 20.3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a policy_n to_o break_v god_n precept_n upon_o any_o pretence_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o event_n of_o david_n inauguration_n over_o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o hear_v of_o david_n splendid_a coronation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o tyrian_n look_v upon_o david_n settlement_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o take_v this_o timely_a opportunity_n when_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v return_v home_o and_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v full_o fortify_v they_o come_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n which_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v david_n at_o unaware_o but_o he_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o a_o sore_a slaughter_n both_o time_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.7_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o stir_v against_o israel_n during_o their_o civil-war_n betwixt_o the_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o crafty_o forbear_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n those_o seven_o year_n hope_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o make_v for_o they_o a_o more_o easy_a conquest_n of_o both_o but_o now_o all_o be_v end_v and_o amicable_o compose_v unanimous_o under_o david_n they_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o grow_a greatness_n especial_o by_o hiram_n a_o rich_a king_n of_o a_o neighbour-nation_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v both_o party_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy-invading_a their_o land_n but_o now_o they_o must_v pluck_v up_o this_o new_a plant_n before_o it_o be_v too_o much_o fortify_v both_o at_o root_n and_o top_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n by_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a for_o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o philistine_n come_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o if_o yet_o alive_a the_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n overrule_v he_o now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o cashier_v david_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o their_o army_n when_o he_o have_v ziklag_n bestow_v upon_o he_o mark_v 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n reputation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o philistine_n must_v first_o invade_v he_o and_o not_o he_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v base_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o invade_v they_o first_o who_o have_v give_v he_o such_o courteous_a entertainment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n mark_v 4._o david_n secure_v his_o force_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o addullam_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o abiathar_n which_o be_v do_v with_o god_n warrant_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v scatter_v weak_a water_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o finger_n hence_o david_n call_v the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n baal_n perazim_v the_o lord_n of_o breach_n mark_v 5._o these_o philistine_n have_v bring_v their_o image_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o they_o perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v former_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o ark_n among_o their_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o those_o mammet_n they_o leave_v behind_o in_o their_o preposterous_a flight_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o out_o of_o contempt_n because_o they_o have_v help_v they_o to_o no_o better_a success_n david_n take_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v deut_n 7.5_o 25._o 1_o chron._n 14.12_o mark_v 6._o those_o foolhardy_a philistine_n will_v needs_o stumble_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o stone_n spread_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n doubtless_o with_o great_a force_n v._o 22._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o david_n still_o not_o flush_v witht_z he_o former_a victory_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n god_n direct_v david_n not_o to_o fight_v they_o by_o open_a war_n as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o to_o use_v a_o stratagem_n of_o fetch_a a_o compass_n v._o 23._o god_n promise_n must_v be_v trust_v yet_o the_o best_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v come_v on_o they_o unaware_o &c_n &c_n mark_v last_o the_o season_n of_o david_n act_n god_n must_v go_v before_o and_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n then_o fall_v on_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o sound_n as_o utter_o fright_v the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o shall_v now_o fright_v the_o philistine_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o
back_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thou_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o will_v not_o impute_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o he_o thy_o surety_n rom._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.22_o upon_o who_o back_n all_o our_o sin_n do_v meet_v etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o when_o david_n be_v deceive_v with_o nathan_n enigmatical_a discourse_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cade_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o denounce_v unwitting_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v v._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o wage_n be_v award_v as_o saul_n doom_n for_o his_o service_n who_o as_o he_o run_v out_o his_o life_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o die_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n at_o last_o but_o this_o word_n here_o to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o 40._o &_o 16.31_o &_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v david_n doom_n for_o his_o comfort_n thy_o surety_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v mark_v four_o the_o parity_n and_o disparity_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n doom_n as_o be_v witty_o yet_o wise_o observe_v by_o bernard_n as_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o congruity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o sin_v both_o be_v warn_v by_o prophet_n both_o repent_v both_o confess_v and_o both_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o confession_n be_v alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o both_o their_o answer_n be_v alike_o in_o part_n from_o the_o prophet_n dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o disparity_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o answer_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o david_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o single_a transtulit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o second_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o double_a transtulit_fw-la or_o translation_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o sad_a one_o and_o a_o curse_n with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n yet_o this_o excuse_v he_o not_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n v._o 14._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o scandalous_a practice_n psal_n 99.8_o god_n forgive_v he_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a death_n which_o david_n have_v denounce_v against_o himself_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o he_o now_o fear_v though_o as_o king_n he_o be_v above_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v his_o queen_n bathsheba_n also_o yet_o he_o well_o know_v that_o a_o offend_a god_n can_v punish_v they_o both_o who_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o come_v at_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v levit._n 26.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n eternal_o yet_o may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o both_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n from_o partiality_n in_o pardon_v a_o more_o heinous_a act_n in_o david_n than_o be_v find_v in_o saul_n life_n yet_o reject_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o religion_n too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n mark_v first_o the_o commination_n of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o ammonite_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o profane_a among_o god_n people_n will_v lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o impious_a act_n for_o his_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o great_a crime_n in_o david_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o punish_v lesser_o sin_n in_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o imply_v that_o though_o david_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o get_v wind_n among_o other_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o either_o from_o his_o over-hasty-marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n or_o from_o the_o sudden_a swell_a of_o her_o womb_n or_o from_o the_o blab_n of_o servant_n or_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o vriah_n such_o surmise_n at_o least_o arise_v as_o do_v occasion_n some_o blasphenies_n which_o be_v not_o bearable_a rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v call_v chillul_n hashem_n isa_n 52.5_o ezek._n 36.20.23_o a_o great_a evil_n mark_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n upon_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n strike_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o it_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o david_n despair_v of_o its_o recovery_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o spiritual_a remedy_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o in_o which_o time_n some_o say_v he_o pen_v that_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o which_o he_o after_o publish_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v that_o holy_a boldness_n to_o sue_v and_o supplicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sick_a child_n which_o duty_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a lever_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n w_v his_o devotion_n with_o due_a humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o mourn_a but_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v v._o 17._o n._n b._n though_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v v._o 14._o yet_o do_v david_n well_o as_o judas_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v ill_a david_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n absolute_a will_n it_o may_v be_v conditional_a only_o like_o that_o to_o abraham_n slay_n thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o the_o child_n die_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o its_o birth_n v._o 18._o so_o dye_v without_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v save_v v._o 23._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la symbolis_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o say_v st._n ambrose_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o careless_o neglect_v for_o which_o moses_n narrow_o escape_v exod._n 4.24_o mark_v five_o when_o david_n understand_v by_o his_o servant_n whisper_v that_o god_n will_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o child_n death_n he_o give_v over_o pray_v know_v better_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ineffectual_a and_o sinful_a this_o also_o make_v against_o their_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la whereof_o pelagius_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n then_o david_n arise_v v._o 19_o he_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o legal_a pollution_n numb_a 19.14_o then_o go_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n v._o 20._o and_o there_o thank_v a_o take_v as_o well_o as_o a_o give_a god_n job_n 1.21_o &_o 2.10_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o prefer_n god_n worship_n before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o mark_v sixthly_a david_n turn_n so_o sudden_o his_o sorrow_n into_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o courtier_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o they_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o say_v awhile_o i_o pray_v i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o in_o the_o child_n life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n whereas_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v it_o live_v he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o shame_n so_o that_o god_n cross_v he_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v we_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a
in_o so_o cold_o and_o by_o half_n as_o you_o here_o do_v mark_v five_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a as_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n your_o part_n be_v more_o than_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o public_a king_n our_o ten_o part_n be_v more_o than_o your_o two_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o slight_v as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o we_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o recall_v the_o king_n v._o 10_o 11._o before_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o seem_v the_o more_o unsufferable_a mark_v sixthly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v v._o 43._o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n instead_o of_o mollify_a they_o with_o meek_a word_n speak_v arrogant_o and_o insolent_o to_o they_o and_z as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v lean_v on_o the_o king_n as_o their_o kinsman_n and_o be_v back_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o word_n both_o party_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o david_n dare_v not_o interpose_v as_o loath_a to_o displease_v either_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n seem_v something_o to_o connive_v at_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o rebellion_n chap._n 20._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o sheba_n rebellion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o its_o rise_n and_o second_o its_o ruin_n remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o new_a rebellion_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la who_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v to_o be_v present_a when_o this_o paroxysm_n or_o hot_a fit_n of_o contention_n happen_v betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o n._n b._n the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n strike_v in_o with_o this_o opportunity_n as_o a_o fit_a hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o he_o and_o excite_v this_o belialist_n to_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o israelite_n say_n see_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n but_o they_o do_v monopolise_v he_o to_o themselves_o let_v they_o have_v he_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v another_o for_o ourselves_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o benjamite_n a_o kin_n to_o saul_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n under_o amasa_n to_o absolom_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o belialist_n so_o call_v be_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n belial_n signify_v and_o be_v grieve_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o saul_n house_n to_o david_n he_o bespatter_v david_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o private_a person_n so_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o descend_v upon_o david_n by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n n._n b._n this_o opprobrious_a title_n that_o sheba_n give_v david_n here_o do_v savour_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v oft_o call_v he_o so_o in_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o possible_o sheba_n may_v aggravate_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o david_n have_v send_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o fetch_v back_o the_o king_n but_o he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o our_o elder_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v so_o slight_v we_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o concern_v and_o let_v he_o look_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o little_a spark_n do_v kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o when_o god_n give_v way_n thereunto_o sheba_n presence_n and_o influence_n upon_o those_o israelite_n though_o casual_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o blast_n of_o rebellion_n for_o several_a reason_n say_v peter_z martyr_n as_o first_o for_o a_o further_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n second_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o david_n kingdom_n all_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n three_o to_o punish_v sheba_n the_o ringleader_n of_o those_o rebel_n four_o to_o animadvert_v david_n of_o his_o betray_a vriah_n and_o of_o his_o spare_a shimei_n and_o as_o some_o add_v of_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o sin_n of_o david_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v he_o again_o with_o this_o new_a affliction_n before_o he_o be_v well_o get_v out_o of_o the_o old_a thus_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n come_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o david_n not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42.7_o and_o 88.7_o 2_o sam._n 22.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n here_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modo_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a mobile_n be_v mighty_a fickle_a and_o mutable_a those_o very_a man_n who_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o reject_v david_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o absalon_n so_o just_a now_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a contention_n with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o great_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o david_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o man_n hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o follow_v this_o son_n of_o belial_n v._o 2._o n._n b._n thus_o the_o type_n david_n correspond_v with_o the_o antitye_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n unto_o who_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n and_o bless_v he_o one_o day_n matth._n 21.9_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n cry_v out_o crucify_v christ_n matth._n 27.23_o well_o be_v they_o call_v the_o mobile_n they_o be_v so_o soon_o move_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o rebel_n sheba_n turn_v off_o from_o david_n with_o the_o discontent_a and_o disoblige_v israelite_n march_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n especial_o where_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o be_v most_o implacable_a against_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gather_v more_o force_n until_o he_o come_v to_o abel_n v._o 14._o a_o city_n in_o naphtali_n tribe_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n towards_o syria_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n be_v sow_o against_o david_n who_o be_v now_o like_o a_o break_a bone_n new_o set_v before_o it_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o knit_v together_o david_n be_v now_o not_o well_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n nor_o be_v his_o subject_n settle_v in_o their_o allegiance_n when_o this_o new_a rupture_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o new_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o namely_o when_o david_n be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o banishment_n base_o defile_v and_o now_o at_o his_o return_n new_o dedicate_v psal_n 30._o title_n those_o ten_o concubine_n contaminate_v by_o absalon_n chap._n 16.22_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o close_a custody_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n v._o 3._o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o son_n filthiness_n shall_v be_v renew_v thereby_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o these_o concubine_n cry_v out_o as_o god_n law_n require_v deut._n 22.26_o 27._o when_o absalon_n ravish_v they_o and_o that_o in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v their_o out-cry_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o villainy_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v die_v than_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o lust_n especial_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o their_o consent_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o burn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o david_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o remitt_v the_o punishment_n and_o only_o inflict_v imprisonment_n for_o life_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o david_n the_o principal_a agent_n suppress_v this_o sedition_n of_o sheba_n those_o be_v three_o first_o amasa_n be_v make_v general_n in_o joab_n place_n as_o david_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 19.13_o david_n command_v he_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o long_a task_n to_o assemble_v the_o army_n of_o
afterward_o remark_n the_o three_o in_o this_o siege_n of_o ramoth_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n as_o make_v he_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o king_n 8.29_o it_o seem_v king_n in_o those_o time_n expose_v themselves_o unto_o great_a danger_n in_o battle_n as_o this_o same_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o ahab_n the_o father_n and_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.3.34_o so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o to_o this_o joram_n ahab_n son_n here_o be_v he_o wound_v and_o go_v down_o from_o ramoth_n about_o twentyfour_o miles_n to_o jezreel_n a_o place_n of_o great_a security_n to_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o that_o jehu_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n say_v p._n martyr_n to_o fall_v upon_o joram_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o army_n thither_o for_o cure_v his_o wound_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o final_a fall_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a confederate_a king_n be_v describe_v together_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grand_a jezebel_n in_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o of_o ahaziah_n this_o king_n of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o then_o 3._o of_o jezebel_n that_o impious_a queen_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o to_o 36._o whereas_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o chronicle_n the_o account_n there_o give_v do_v only_o concern_v this_o man_n with_o three_o name_n where_o we_o find_v several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o last_o end_n describe_v which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n then_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 1._o while_n jehoram_n under_o his_o dolorous_a disease_n take_v no_o care_n to_o settle_v a_o successor_n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o give_v a_o account_n omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jehu_n allow_v this_o wicked_a ahaziah_n a_o honourable_a burial_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o good_a grandfather_n jehosaphat_n from_o who_o honour_a dust_n he_o receive_v this_o favour_n though_o a_o degenerate_a grandson_n holiness_n have_v its_o honour_n even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o god_n move_v they_o to_o bury_v he_o from_o respect_n to_o jebosaphat_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n bring_v in_o jehu_n anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o destroy_v ahab_n house_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o his_o generation-work_n god_n give_v he_o a_o fiery_a and_o a_o furious_a temper_n remark_n first_o upon_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n as_o first_o elisha_n must_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o anoint_v jehu_n either_o because_o be_v be_v now_o grow_v old_a or_o for_o privacy-sake_n say_v menochius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v too_o well_o know_v among_o the_o captain_n but_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o rabbin_n over-curious_o determine_v to_o be_v jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o sereptah_n who_o elisha_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o however_o he_o be_v one_o unknown_a to_o jehu_n have_v elisha_n himself_o go_v it_o will_v have_v make_v joram_n party_n jealous_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o this_o young_a prophet_n elisha_n order_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a oil_n from_o the_o temple_n say_v p._n martyr_n but_o take_v that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o matter_n admit_v of_o no_o delay_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o which_o intimate_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o two_o kingdom_n but_o a_o glass_n vial_n or_o box._n as_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v a_o deficiency_n or_o failure_n in_o saul_n and_o jehu_n kingdom_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v say_v p._n martyr_n that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o may_v succeed_v ahab_n son_n who_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o young_a prophet_n obey_v elisha_n though_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o high-treason_n because_o joram_n be_v still_o live_v he_o go_v to_o ramoth_n which_o cajetan_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n think_v be_v now_o win_v from_o the_o syrian_n by_o israel_n army_n though_o jorant_a be_v go_v to_o jezreel_n leave_v jehu_n his_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o inner_a chamber_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o charge_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o 15._o here_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v jehu_n and_o in_o god_n name_n tell_v he_o of_o royal-work_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o elijah_n to_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o and_o now_o of_o elisha_n to_o this_o young_a prophet_n remark_n the_o four_o this_o act_n though_o secret_o manage_v do_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o the_o other_o captain_n under_o jehu_n the_o general_n they_o ask_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n thus_o those_o profane_a captain_n flout_v the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o their_o declaim_n against_o their_o debauchery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o a_o mad_a world_n always_o beside_o itself_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o all_o age_n as_o jerem._n 29.26_o hos_fw-la 9.7_o act_n 26.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beside_o himself_o by_o his_o carnal_a kindred_n mark_v 3.21_o remark_n the_o five_o however_o those_o rude_a ruffian_n know_v he_o by_o his_o habit_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v upon_o some_o great_a errand_n which_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a to_o know_v because_o jehu_n modest_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o know_v it_o partly_o from_o expect_a preferment_n partly_o from_o humane_a nature_n that_o desire_v novelty_n but_o principal_o from_o god_n providence_n incline_v their_o heart_n they_o consent_v and_o confirm_v what_o this_o mad_a man_n have_v do_v ver_fw-la 13._o make_v use_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n for_o jehu_n throne_n and_o their_o own_o garment_n instead_o of_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v upon_o remark_n the_o six_o joram_n absence_n from_o his_o army_n because_o of_o his_o wound_n make_v very_o much_o for_o jehu_n advantage_n say_v p._n martyr_n jehu_n immediate_o march_v to_o jezreel_n where_o joram_n be_v and_o where_o jehoaaz_n or_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v to_o visit_v his_o cousin_n king_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o marvellous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n 2_o chron._n 22.6_o 7._o n._n b._n that_o as_o these_o two_o wicked_a king_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o sin_v so_o god_n order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o suffer_v joram_n come_v thither_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o ahaziah_n come_v thither_o to_o condole_v with_o his_o wound_a cousin-king_n at_o this_o juncture_n come_v jehu_n and_o catch_v they_o both_o in_o his_o net_n the_o second_o part_n be_v what_o jehu_n act_v after_o he_o be_v thus_o anoint_v remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o have_v joram_n watchman_n discover_v jehu_n by_o his_o furious_a march_v but_o he_o send_v first_o one_o scout_n and_o then_o another_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o both_o which_o jehu_n detain_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o joram_n upon_o this_o discovery_n joram_n though_o sick_a and_o wound_a go_v in_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v jehu_n ver_fw-la 21._o never_a dream_v of_o a_o enemy_n but_o rather_o think_v though_o his_o messenger_n be_v detain_v that_o jehu_n come_v with_o good_a tiding_n from_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o general_n and_o that_o jehu_n himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o their_o success_n against_o the_o syrian_n thus_o god_n infatuate_v who_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v remark_n the_o second_o when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o ask_v if_o he_o come_v in_o peace_n suspect_v some_o treachery_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o jehu_n answer_v brisk_o and_o brave_o again_o say_v p._n martyr_n what_o peace_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v as_o fierce_a and_o furious_a as_o his_o march_n be_v he_o mention_n not_o joram_n but_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n sin_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a adulteress_n and_o
his_o unkind_a uncle_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o far_o foreign_a country_n to_o wit_n his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n jacob_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n keep_v tight_a to_o god_n and_o close_o with_o he_o both_o in_o his_o sore_a travel_n and_o in_o his_o hard_a service_n which_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o though_o in_o the_o service_n of_o no_o such_o churlish_a master_n as_o laban_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v extraordinary_a support_n god_n himself_o when_o forsake_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v take_v he_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o and_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o many_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v the_o first_o be_v a_o parabolical_a vision_n of_o a_o celestial_a ladder_n on_o purpose_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o convey_v some_o cordial_n into_o his_o weary_a pant_a and_o trouble_a heart_n in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o seasonable_a time_n wherein_o this_o poor_a worm_n jacob_n isa_n 41.14_o be_v drive_v from_o home_n houseless_a and_o harbourless_o yea_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a they_o be_v now_o both_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o can_v not_o help_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o perplex_v thought_n crowd_v into_o jacob_n mind_n while_o he_o be_v hoof_v it_o all_o alone_a with_o many_o a_o weary_a foot-step_n and_o come_v to_o rest_v his_o tire_a body_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v forty_o eight_o mile_n from_o beersheba_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n gather_v he_o up_o as_o the_o psal_n 27.10_o signify_v for_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_n 14.3_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n or_o comfortless_a joh._n 14.18_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o lose_v in_o themselves_o god_n take_v care_n for_o see_v 1_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o joh._n 9.35_o and_o jer._n 30.17_o the_o very_a abject_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n for_o godliness_n sake_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o kindness_n god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o worthless_a shrub_n of_o the_o wilderness_n trample_v upon_o by_o beast_n and_o unregarded_a psal_n 102.17_o jacob_n here_o be_v a_o poor_a bewildered_a creature_n destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o hospital_n god_n do_v not_o now_o despise_v jacob_n prayer_n which_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o but_o pour_v out_o before_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o jacob_n thought_n within_o he_o when_o he_o come_v well_o weary_v to_o lie_v down_o for_o rest_n god_n comfort_v delight_v his_o soul_n psal_n 94.19_o he_o have_v his_o cordial_n the_o world_n know_v nothing_o off_o prov._n 14.10_o when_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o perplex_v thought_n his_o cogitation_n may_v be_v intertwine_v and_o insnarled_a like_o the_o branch_n of_o some_o tree_n and_o plodding_n upon_o his_o present_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yet_o then_o be_v his_o heart_n cheer_v with_o this_o vision_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o which_o way_n to_o take_v or_o turn_v than_o have_v he_o this_o divine_a consolation_n suave_v habuit_fw-la somnos_fw-la suaviora_fw-la verò_fw-la somnia_fw-la he_o have_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n but_o yet_o a_o sweet_a dream_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o know_v how_o to_o time_n his_o comfort_n best_o for_o his_o comfortless_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o be_v we_o but_o fatherless_a enough_o and_o destitute_a enough_o withdraw_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n from_o man_n and_o mean_n now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o death_n upon_o our_o help_n in_o all_o humane_a way_n and_o cast_v our_o whole_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 55.22_o he_o will_v become_v our_o tutor_n and_o protector_n and_o certain_o sustain_v we_o deo_fw-la confisi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confusi_fw-la they_o who_o place_n their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 28.16_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o all_o the_o preliminary_n or_o previous_a discourse_n aforesaid_a be_v reducible_a to_o this_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o time_n when_o to_o wit_n when_o jacob_n be_v banish_v after_o he_o be_v blessed_v and_o double_a bless_a when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a pilgrim_n a_o trot_v traveller_n well_o weary_v with_o his_o forty_o eight_o mile_n journey_n on_o foot_n and_o all_o alone_a then_o have_v he_o this_o vision_n the_o second_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a place_n gen._n 28.11_o but_o more_o plain_o name_v bethel_n ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o certain_a place_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o work_n way_n or_o will_v this_o text_n do_v main_o make_v say_v oecolampadius_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n see_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v over-rule_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n and_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek._n 21.21_o god_n direct_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n to_o steer_v his_o course_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o debate_v to_o go_v towards_o rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n god_n there_o dispose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n divination_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v that_o monarch_n mingle_v his_o arrow_n on_o one_o of_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o another_o that_o of_o the_o ammonite_n then_o be_v blindfolded_a he_o draw_v the_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n wherein_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o first_o he_o draw_v out_o have_v jerusalem_n write_v upon_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v divine_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o success_n against_o that_o city_n though_o this_o art_n of_o divination_n be_v diabolical_a yet_o be_v it_o order_v and_o overrule_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n prophet_n can_v foretell_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o thus_o when_o none_o of_o the_o devil_n chaldean_a sorcerer_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n so_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o even_o casual_a and_o contingent_a lottery_n be_v guide_v by_o providence_n thus_o according_a to_o david_n word_n ps_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o this_o good_a man_n jacob_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o certain_a place_n and_o it_o prove_v a_o happy_a place_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v this_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v ☞_o 1._o spiritual_a traveller_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o be_v god_n direct_v their_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o as_o god_n choose_v out_o the_o israelite_n way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v through_o it_o so_o he_o do_v still_o for_o those_o that_o be_v good_a even_o traveller_n towards_o heaven_n whereof_o their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n not_o always_o the_o short_a but_o ever_o the_o safe_a way_n not_o always_o the_o straight_a way_n but_o ever_o that_o which_o conduce_v most_o to_o bring_v those_o mystical_a traveller_n well_o yea_o best_a to_o their_o journey_n end_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o brood_n of_o traveller_n whereof_o jacob_n be_v the_o father_n as_o before_z as_o therefore_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o and_o out_o as_o he_o do_v they_o backward_o and_o forward_o as_o if_o we_o be_v tread_v a_o maze_n abraham_n our_o father_n do_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebr._n 11.8_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o this_o satisfy_v he_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v our_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o but_o to_o the_o most_o
be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o what_o present_a shall_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o but_o alas_o now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a a_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o now_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o take_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o he_o to_o rob_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o charity_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o neither_o sin_n nor_o shame_n nor_o pity_n five_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o have_v about_o a_o groat_n by_o he_o this_o he_o will_v give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o it_o seem_v time_n be_v not_o so_o luxurious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o wherein_o such_o a_o trifle_n will_v be_v scorn_v by_o man_n of_o raise_a expectation_n after_o great_a thing_n whereas_o our_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o hereupon_o two_o mite_n from_o a_o poor_a widow_n go_v far_o with_o he_o than_o two_o million_o from_o the_o rich_a don_n mark_v 12.42_o six_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o man_n well_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v v._n 10._o heb._n thy_o word_n be_v good_a saul_n here_o be_v so_o far_o obsequious_a and_o condescend_v that_o he_o disdain_v not_o seasonable_a advice_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n no_o more_o do_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v ever_o namely_o job_n job_n 31.13_o no_o nor_o a_o great_a man_n than_o he_o be_v now_o namely_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o 14._o seven_o in_o their_o go_v up_o to_o ramah_n they_o meet_v the_o maiden_n come_v down_o to_o draw_v water_n at_o the_o well_o below_o and_o of_o they_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o seer_n here_o v._n 11._o to_o who_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v a_o long_a tale_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o long_a discourse_n rabbi_n solomon_n quote_v by_o lyra_n render_v thus_o that_o this_o damsel_n who_o thus_o large_o answer_v their_o question_n do_v it_o not_o only_o out_o of_o common_a courtesy_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n very_o commendable_a but_o she_o be_v moreover_o so_o enamour_v n._n b._n with_o saul_n comely_a personage_n that_o she_o stay_v he_o with_o her_o large_a reply_n use_v more_o word_n than_o be_v needful_a that_o she_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o the_o long_o however_o god_n make_v use_v of_o she_o to_o make_v saul_n and_o samuel_n happy_o meet_v together_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a meeting_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n who_o god_n have_v prepare_v overnight_o by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n for_o saul_n reception_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o man._n when_v saul_n see_v samuel_n he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o seer_n himself_o where_o the_o seer_n be_v v._n 18._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n saul_n shall_v not_o know_v so_o public_a a_o person_n as_o samuel_n that_o have_v so_o oft_o ride_v his_o circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o both_o saul_n though_o a_o great_a man_n son_n do_v not_o much_o frequent_a the_o assize_n either_o as_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n etc._n etc._n but_o live_v private_o and_o peaceable_o and_o love_v not_o litigious_a suit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judge_n mind_v only_o his_o father_n husbandry_n at_o home_n n._n b._n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o samuel_n meet_v saul_n here_o as_o a_o plain_a man_n in_o a_o plain_a dress_n and_o bear_v no_o great_a port_n in_o his_o outside_n like_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o either_o by_o his_o habit_n or_o by_o his_o attendant_n oh_o the_o plainness_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o a_o judge_n walk_v like_o a_o ordinary_a fellow_n in_o saul_n sight_n so_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o seer_n this_o condemn_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o our_o time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o signal_n circumstance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a meeting_n both_o before_o at_z and_o after_o the_o feast_n unto_o which_o samuel_n invite_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o special_a guest_n n._n b._n first_o before_o the_o banquet_n a_o conference_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o they_o samuel_n first_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o saul_n v._o 19_o and_o not_o only_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n but_o also_o comfort_v he_o about_o his_o lose_a ass_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v find_v therefore_o say_v he_o may_v thou_o lodge_v with_o i_o one_o night_n more_o without_o any_o anxiety_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o whatever_o else_o thou_o ask_v i_o moreover_o he_o premonish_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o ass_n for_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o himself_o namely_o a_o kingdom_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v towards_o thou_o a_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n honour_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o be_v put_v upon_o saul_n here_o n._n b._n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o posterity_n too_o v._o 20._o if_o saul_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v as_o chap._n 13.13_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n here_o that_o israel_n desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n have_v pitch_v upon_o he_o second_o saul_n modest_a answer_n to_o samuel_n premonishment_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o use_v three_o argument_n for_o his_o make_v a_o modest_a refusal_n of_o royalty_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o tribe_n a_o benjamite_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n since_o the_o fatal_a blow_n upon_o it_o judg._n 20_o as_o above_o hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v little_a benjamin_n psal_n 68.27_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o his_o humility_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o family_n in_o that_o tribe_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o of_o the_o family_n thereof_o which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v v._o 1._o that_o saul_n family_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a as_o some_o imagine_v his_o three_o argument_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v draw_v from_o his_o person_n be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o feed_v i_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o to_o my_o tribe_n and_o if_o a_o king_n be_v elective_a the_o numerous_a tribe_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o multiplicity_n of_o voice_n from_o my_o small_a tribe_n all_o this_o saul_n speak_v in_o humility_n as_o one_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o become_v gross_o guilty_a n._n b._n none_o know_v their_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n what_o they_o may_v prove_v upon_o trial_n etc._n etc._n second_o at_o or_o in_o the_o banquet_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o observe_v here_o how_o saul_n have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o which_o verify_v solomon_n say_v before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o way_n to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a jam._n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o here_o humble_a saul_n be_v 1._o prefer_v to_o the_o principal_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n by_o samuel_n and_o that_o above_o thirty_o guest_n that_o probable_o be_v the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n luke_n 14.8_o and_o samuel_n thus_o honour_v saul_n because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v design_v to_o honour_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o envy_v his_o new_a dignity_n as_o many_o will_v have_v do_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v samuel_n give_v this_o precedency_n to_o saul_n only_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o saul_n sake_n v._o 22._o 2._o saul_n second_o honour_n be_v he_o must_v have_v the_o principal_a dish_n as_o well_o as_o place_n which_o samuel_n have_v purposely_o prepare_v for_o he_o know_v of_o his_o come_v the_o day_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shoulder_n v._o 23_o 24._o to_o show_v the_o temperance_n of_o those_o time_n a_o fair_a rebuke_n to_o the_o foul_a gluttony_n of_o our_o day_n three_o after_o the_o banquet_n 1._o samuel_n take_v saul_n from_o the_o banquet_n down_o to_o his_o own_o dwellinghouse_n and_o discourse_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o flat_a roof_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o private_a conference_n or_o secret_a prayer_n act_v 10.9_o he_o lodge_v he_o honourable_o
and_o breed_n thus_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o this_o change_n in_o saul_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fit_a to_o look_v to_o his_o father_n ass_n than_o to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n until_o one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o my_o son_n at_o this_o change_n for_o those_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o inspire_v who_o he_o please_v n._n b._n thus_o another_o saul_n be_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n act_v 9.21_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o wonder_v at_o when_o illiterate_a fisherman_n be_v change_v into_o learned_a fisher_n of_o man_n act_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 4.13_o and_o no_o less_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o wonder_v at_o mark_v 6.2_o 3._o john_n 7.15_o as_o to_o the_o four_o signal_n of_o saul_n tarry_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n which_o probable_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o emergency_n as_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o though_o saul_n keep_v this_o rule_n of_o samuel_n exact_o chap._n 11.14_o 15._o yet_o he_o base_o break_v it_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o in_o not_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o which_o foolish_a action_n samuel_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n say_v he_o fail_v in_o this_o constant_a rule_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n first_o his_o piety_n appear_v v._o 13._o no_o soon_o be_v his_o prophetic_a rapture_n over_o but_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o fellow-prophet_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o such_o a_o high_a advancement_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n second_o his_o modesty_n in_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o reservedness_n towards_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o observe_v this_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o nephew_n make_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o his_o journey_n suspect_v something_o extraordinary_a have_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o have_v cause_v this_o strange_a change_n saul_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o josephus_n render_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o saul_n silence_n in_o this_o business_n first_o lest_o if_o his_o uncle_n have_v believe_v it_o saul_n have_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o his_o superior_a see_v the_o nephew_n prefer_v before_o he_o second_o if_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v it_o than_o will_v he_o have_v jeer_v saul_n for_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o imperious_a fool._n i_o add_v three_o saul_n may_v be_v move_v to_o silence_n in_o obedience_n to_o samuel_n who_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o secrecy_n chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o four_o this_o be_v saul_n humble_a modesty_n as_o be_v that_o afterward_o of_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n when_o choose_a king_n v._o 22._o five_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o saul_n prudence_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o on_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o due_a time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n public_a call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o all_o those_o private_a transaction_n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o saul_n so_o secret_o in_o order_n thereunto_o this_o public_a work_n be_v express_v in_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v two_o 1._o samuel_n the_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n v._o 17._o where_o all_o israel_n have_v meet_v before_o upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n chap._n 7.5_o and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v present_a to_o consult_v about_o the_o new_a king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o but_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psal_n 82.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o samuel_n expostulation_n with_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o transcendent_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v their_o king_n both_o govern_n and_o defend_v israel_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n incredulity_n and_o folly_n of_o israel_n v._o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o what_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n be_v you_o that_o will_v rather_o place_v your_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v than_o in_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o experience_v and_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o reject_v god_n government_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o still_o call_v for_o a_o king_n upon_o any_o condition_n second_o the_o concomitant_n 1._o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v prov._n 16.33_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o tribe_n and_o benjamin_n be_v take_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o judah_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o give_v by_o god_n in_o love_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n in_o anger_n hos_n 13.11_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o it_o be_v do_v now_o force_v it_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o obscure_a tribe_n to_o a_o obscure_a family_n to_o a_o obscure_a household_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a person_n v._o 20_o 21._o saul_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o lot_n as_o achan_n have_v be_v josh_n 7.14_o but_o for_o another_o end_n 2._o when_o saul_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v great_a out-cry_n be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v until_o either_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o urim_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o or_o rather_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n a_o discovery_n where_o he_o lie_v lurk_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n v._n 22._o which_o saul_n do_v both_o modest_o as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o prudent_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o preferment_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o 3._o run_v to_o fetch_v he_o forth_o and_o receive_v their_o new_a king_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o the_o loud_a when_o they_o see_v he_o more_o personable_a and_o overtop_v than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n v._o 23_o 24._o 4._o samuel_n then_o draw_v up_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o beam_n even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n show_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o king_n will_v common_o prove_v to_o be_v when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v above_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v above_o all_o mankind_n also_o rule_v so_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 25._o namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n limit_v kingly_a power_n in_o man_n and_o declare_v what_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n ezek_n 45.9_o 10_o and_o 46.16_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o both_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n in_o king_n saul_n election_n 2._o saul_n departure_n and_o live_v private_o at_o gibeah_n have_v only_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n rather_o by_o his_o action_n than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o malcontent_n that_o oppose_v he_o at_o his_o election_n and_o â—uch_v a_o opportunity_n saul_n soon_o obtain_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o pâ—â—â—e_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o own_a saul_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n v._n 26._o those_o be_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o generality_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o obey_v he_o
this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n anoint_v david_n which_o signify_v dilectus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la one_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o character_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n yea_o totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o asunder_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o 16._o lovely_a david_n be_v both_o for_o his_o inside_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o one_o of_o a_o upright_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a fail_n psal_n 57.7_o not_o of_o a_o rot_a heart_n as_o saul_n be_v david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o god_n corculum_n a_o man_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o delight_n better_a than_o saul_n for_o his_o inside_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o as_o for_o his_o outside_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o v._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n not_o effeminate_a but_o of_o a_o masculine_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n his_o very_a eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v and_o to_o breathe_v forth_o a_o military_a magnanimity_n as_o martinius_n interpret_v japhe_n gnenim_n here_o not_o that_o he_o have_v red_a hair_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o meet_a mixture_n of_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o fresh_a complexion_n which_o argue_v both_o a_o love_a comely_a amicable_a disposition_n and_o a_o lively_a martial_a constitution_n a_o brisk_a spirit_n for_o the_o noble_a exploit_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o david_n unction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n v._o 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o v._o 1._o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o glass-vial_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o jehu_n after_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.1_o though_o it_o be_v read_v there_o a_o box_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o vial_n pak_n vasculum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n say_v some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o david_n unction_n the_o three_o part_n have_v these_o remark_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n when_o anoint_v v._o 13._o namely_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o poesy_n after_o which_o he_o do_v noble_a exploit_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v famous_a for_o such_o heroic_a fact_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a courtier_n of_o saul_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o upon_o occasion_n afterward_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o as_o one_o every_o way_n accomplish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o its_o stead_n v._o 14._o that_o be_v saul_n lose_v those_o royal_a and_o heroic_a gift_n give_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o regal_a government_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o disquiet_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n n._n b._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v idolise_v his_o own_o reason_n above_o god_n command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o amalek_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o idol_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o satan_n see_v saul_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o with_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o then_o do_v he_o fill_v his_o melancholic_a mind_n with_o fear_n and_o fright_v from_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o that_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n friends_z as_o well_o as_o foe_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n say_v some_o fare_v better_o than_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o diabolical_a distemper_n seem_v sometime_o to_o choke_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o renown_a remedy_n against_o this_o melancholic_a malady_n v._o 15.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o david_n be_v thus_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o return_v to_o his_o keep_n of_o sheep_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n second_o now_o begin_v god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o work_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o david_n to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o wear_v a_o diadem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v destinate_a after_o saul_n death_n three_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o general_a be_v saul_n physician_n who_o advise_v saul_n that_o music_n will_v mitigate_v his_o melancholy_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o their_o advice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o success_n for_o nature_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o man_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v compose_v as_o when_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o discompose_v yea_o and_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o lunatic_n in_o the_o decrease_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o mater_fw-la humidorum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o moisture_n which_o cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o humour_n as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o main_a ocean_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n matth._n 17.15_o mark_v 9.22_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o lunatic_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n now_o because_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v suggest_v to_o saul_n physician_n that_o music_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n in_o sweeten_v those_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o melancholic_a mind_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v improvement_n of_o to_o his_o grievous_a molestation_n they_o therefore_o give_v counsel_n at_o a_o general_a consultation_n of_o court-physician_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a musician_n may_v be_v seek_v forth_o and_o bring_v thither_o to_o make_v music_n before_o he_o the_o second_o instrument_n god_n use_v be_v more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a for_o fix_v that_o general_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n personal_o upon_o david_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v not_o know_v do_v affirm_v to_o be_v doeg_n however_o it_o be_v some_o courtier_n that_o have_v such_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o david_n accomplishment_n that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o characterize_n he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a manner_n how_o this_o famous_a matter_n come_v about_o that_o david_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o father_n sheep_n to_o saul_n court_n wherein_o consider_v n._n b._n 1._o saul_n upon_o his_o servant_n double_a suggestion_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a send_v for_o david_n to_o his_o father_n v._o 19_o and_o though_o samuel_n have_v tell_v israel_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.11_o 12._o yet_o saul_n take_v not_o david_n from_o jesse_n by_o violence_n but_o obtain_v he_o by_o entreaty_n n._n b._n 2._o have_v those_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v have_v incite_v saul_n to_o send_v for_o old_a samuel_n rather_o than_o young_a david_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n may_v have_v try_v his_o skill_n for_o heal_a saul_n soul_n which_o be_v now_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n this_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o send_n for_o a_o young_a musician_n who_o can_v only_o qualify_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n 3._o consider_v how_o jesse_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n send_v a_o small_a present_a with_o his_o son_n to_o saul_n v._o 20._o a_o present_a that_o will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o a_o king_n in_o our_o time_n n._n b._n yet_o this_o jesse_n do_v to_o ingratiate_v his_o son_n into_o saul_n favour_n who_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o find_v over-critical_a and_o curious_a especial_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o exile_n estate_n by_o samuel_n doom_n from_o god_n
too_o good_a for_o he_o foam_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n whatever_o spite_n and_o spleen_n yea_o the_o most_o malignant_a malice_n can_v invent_v make_v foul_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o queen_n jonathan_n mother_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o better_a than_o his_o concubine_n rispah_n 2_o sam._n 21.8_o or_o however_o such_o a_o imperious_a dame_n who_o he_o can_v never_o govern_v possible_o oppose_v at_o time_n his_o frantic_a extravagancy_n and_o see_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrâ—m_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n that_o jonathan_n have_v derive_v this_o perverse_a temper_n from_o she_o and_o not_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rant_v and_o hector_n his_o good_a son_n intimate_v as_o if_o david_n by_o his_o crafty_a insinuation_n have_v wheedle_v the_o fool_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a so_o in_o a_o rage_n resolve_v that_o the_o cheat_n david_n shall_v sure_o die_v n._n b._n note_v well_o nay_o but_o stay_v sir_n you_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v for_o to_o he_o belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o david_n time_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a saul_n no_o soon_o do_v jonathan_n intercede_v a_o word_n for_o david_n in_o his_o why_o shall_v be_v die_v v._n 32._o but_o present_o saul_n second_v his_o rage_a word_n with_o outrageous_a deed_n cast_v his_o javelin_n at_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n v._n 33._o which_o have_v it_o hit_v and_o kill_v saul_n can_v expect_v little_a joy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o oblige_a son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v break_v a_o more_o natural_a father_n heart_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v this_o hypocrite_n now_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v have_v get_v david_n into_o his_o clutch_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereby_o he_o proclaim_v his_o irreconcilable_a fury_n and_o teach_v david_n by_o this_o token_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n anger_n at_o his_o furious_a too_o angry_a father_n that_o have_v thus_o foul_o affront_v he_o at_o the_o public_a table_n traduce_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o open_a a_o theatre_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o essay_v to_o wound_v he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o jonathan_n anger_n be_v two_o first_o his_o abrupt_a departure_n from_o the_o royal_a table_n upon_o this_o affront_n from_o saul_n the_o second_o be_v his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n all_o that_o second_o day_n v._o 34._o so_o near_o to_o his_o good_a heart_n do_v david_n desperate_a condition_n lay_v make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v for_o david_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o duo_o nunc_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la two_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o by_o sympathy_n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n the_o remark_n on_o it_o be_v first_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v v._o 6.19_o jonathan_n walk_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n no_o better_o guard_v than_o with_o a_o boy_n to_o signify_v these_o say_a tiding_n to_o david_n v._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o as_o they_o two_o have_v agree_v the_o boy_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n as_o the_o boyâ—an_n jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o arrow_n beyond_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o warning-word_n for_o david_n to_o pack_v away_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o god_n shoot_v sharp_a arrow_n sometime_o beyond_o we_o not_o to_o wound_v we_o but_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o saul_n or_o satan_n design_n to_o destroy_v we_o when_o jonathan_n have_v shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o bid_v he_o gather_v they_o up_o bring_v they_o away_o take_v his_o bow_n arrow_n and_o quiver_n and_o be_v go_v with_o they_o in_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n v._o 40._o the_o second_o remark_n then_o david_n observe_v the_o coast_n clear_a of_o passenger_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o cave_n meet_v jonathan_n and_o these_o two_o dear_a friend_n meet_v and_o melt_v one_o over_o another_o v._o 41._o until_o david_n exceed_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o many_o respect_n for_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v banish_v 1._o from_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n 2._o from_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n 3._o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o 4._o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o complain_v most_o chap._n 26.19_o because_o there_o lie_v his_o chief_a delight_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n dismiss_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o tear_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o the_o city_n v._o 42._o leave_v david_n to_o divine_a direction_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o plunge_n david_n be_v in_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o safety_n not_o to_o saul_n friend_n dare_v he_o go_v for_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o nor_o to_o his_o foe_n for_o those_o also_o he_o have_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o they_o into_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o present_a perplexity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o plunge_v david_n to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o future_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a rock_n and_o refuge_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n psal_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 144.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o david_n perpetual_a banishment_n which_o be_v first_o to_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n reside_v in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o remark_n be_v first_o david_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o come_v to_o nob_n about_o twelve_o mile_n from_o gibeah_n where_o jonathan_n and_o he_o have_v their_o sad_a part_n he_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o priest_n chap._n 22.19_o who_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v saul_n have_v remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v still_o at_o kiriath_n jearim_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n reign_n yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o david_n have_v a_o double_a errand_n to_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o seek_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o highpriest_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n success_n in_o this_o double_a errand_n with_o the_o highpriest_n at_o nob_n now_o be_v david_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v drive_v both_o from_o the_o prince_n jonathan_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o be_v both_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o where_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o justice_n and_o compassion_n better_o than_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o present_a circumstance_n see_v their_o person_n be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n prime_a and_o principal_a errand_n to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o this_o emergency_n for_o his_o own_o future_a preservation_n it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o importance_n than_o to_o seek_v relief_n for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v at_o another_o place_n as_o at_o anathoth_o where_o the_o priest_n likewise_o dwell_v as_o appear_v 1_o king_n 2.26_o nehem._n 11.31_o n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o this_o consult_v with_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o next_o where_o doeg_n accuse_v ahimelech_n for_o so_o do_v and_o ahimelech_n himself_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o chap._n 22.10_o 13_o 15._o n._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o david_n resort_v hither_o to_o visit_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o bewail_v in_o his_o exile_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o kingdom_n both_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o own_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o distress_a condition_n and_o also_o to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n oracle_n by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o
providence_n over_o he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n hitherto_o and_o assure_v he_o the_o same_o will_v still_o so_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o father_n find_v he_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n where_o good_a jonathan_n promise_v to_o himself_o of_o be_v second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o ground_v this_o his_o confidence_n upon_o david_n generosity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o two_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n may_v have_v live_v together_o in_o all_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n as_o do_v the_o two_o brother_n frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o most_o amicable_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dukedom_n by_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o this_o good_a man_n jonathan_n otherwise_o and_o to_o advance_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n deal_v well_o with_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o prevent_v his_o hope_n by_o his_o unexpected_a death_n but_o provide_v a_o better_a life_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o god_n do_v with_o many_o of_o his_o godly_a servant_n who_o oft_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o earthly_a comfort_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n give_v they_o preferment_n unto_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thus_o paul_n hope_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o be_v prisoner_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.25_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n in_o rome_n but_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n when_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o godliness_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o silver_n of_o this_o life_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o better_a life_n n._n b._n thus_o jonathan_n may_v be_v next_o to_o david_n in_o heaven_n though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o earth_n n._n b._n at_o this_o meeting_n likewise_o these_o two_o renew_v their_o league_n of_o love_n the_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n chap._n 18.3_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o field_n chap._n 20_o 3._o and_o this_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n here_o v._o 18._o not_o do_v thus_o often_o out_o of_o any_o jealousy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o other_o but_o because_o lover_n do_v love_n to_o renew_v their_o mutual_a love_n often_o and_o see_v humane_a nature_n be_v so_o fluid_a and_o fickle_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n often_o all_o will_v be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o oblige_v our_o slippery_a heart_n in_o a_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o remarkable_a modesty_n of_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o ready_a renew_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n before_o gad_n the_o prophet_n and_o before_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n not_o once_o upbraid_v david_n with_o the_o many_o affront_v and_o injury_n he_o sustain_v for_o his_o faithful_a friendship_n to_o he_o from_o his_o frantic_a father_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v david_n act_v all_o along_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n see_v samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o observe_v david_n daily_a safety_n and_o success_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_v indeed_o chap._n 24.20_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n unto_o david_n in_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o saul_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 19_o 20._o though_o these_o man_n be_v of_o david_n own_o tribe_n and_o descend_v from_o caleb_n 1_o chron._n 2.42_o yet_o so_o far_o do_v they_o degenerate_v from_o that_o good_a stock_n as_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o david_n who_o have_v so_o late_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n possible_o they_o may_v fear_v saul_n will_v serve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o city_n of_o nob_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilab_n fear_v however_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n of_o judah_n with_o david_n in_o discover_v he_o to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n that_o for_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a cordial_n he_o compose_v that_o sweet_a psalm_n the_o 54th_o where_o he_o call_v those_o man_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o trust_v a_o company_n of_o treacherous_a stranger_n v._o 3._o who_o from_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o affection_n though_o near_o to_o he_o in_o affinity_n they_o have_v deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o he_o than_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v therefore_o david_n turn_v they_o over_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o psal_n 54._o v._n 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o kind_a reception_n saul_n give_v to_o those_o perfidious_a person_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_o first_o saul_n dare_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o have_v base_o butcher_v god_n be_v much_o in_o this_o hypocrite_n mouth_n while_o the_o devil_n that_o envious_a one_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o pretence_n to_o palliate_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o kill_a david_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o in_o their_o treacherous_a design_n second_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v his_o royal_a command_n upon_o they_o to_o search_v out_o david_n lurk_a hole_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o crafty_a he_o will_v certain_o slip_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_o circumspect_a and_o three_o when_o you_o have_v set_v he_o for_o certainty_n then_o bring_v i_o word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o and_o catch_v our_o prey_n so_o loath_a be_v saul_n to_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o come_v off_o with_o dishonour_n by_o be_v disappointedany_n more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o like_a care_n find_v out_o and_o ferret_n our_o dilectum_fw-la delictum_fw-la or_o darling_n lust_n that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o hebr._fw-la 12.1_o and_o will_v certain_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o find_v it_o out_o first_o numb_a 32.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o nor_o do_v david_n dare_v thus_o to_o encourage_v those_o treasonable_a treachery_n against_o saul_n himself_o and_o against_o his_o son_n ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.10.15_o saul_n a_o unsound_a hypocrite_n dare_v do_v that_o which_o david_n a_o sincere_a saint_n dare_v not_o do_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n marvellous_a deliverance_n when_o saul_n have_v compass_v david_n about_o and_o resolund_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n as_o one_o man_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o where_o we_o may_v mark_v first_o those_o secret_n of_o saul_n be_v discover_v to_o david_n by_o jonathan_n as_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ziphites_n be_v saul_n guide_n to_o catch_v he_o upon_o this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o go_v into_o that_o of_o maon_n second_o saul_n pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a party_n each_o march_v several_a way_n after_o david_n at_o last_o they_o come_v so_o nigh_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n be_v between_o they_o here_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a distrust_n too_o think_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 116.10_o 12._o which_o psalm_n david_n pen_v upon_o this_o occasion_n three_o here_o god_n more_o than_o the_o mountain_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n give_v saul_n a_o diversion_n from_o david_n by_o a_o unexpected_a message_n of_o the_o philistine_n invasion_n suppose_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o love_a jonathan_n against_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n know_v they_o will_v utter_o lay_v waste_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o prevent_v thus_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v he_o psal_n 57.3_o which_o psalm_n he_o pen_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v selangh_n hammalekoth_v a_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o here_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n divine_a help_n come_v when_o human_n fail_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n
to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
success_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nathan_n denounce_v a_o divine_a retaliation_n to_o david_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n love_v the_o law_n of_o requital_n and_o oft_o return_v like_a for_o like_a that_o sinner_n may_v in_o legible_a character_n read_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v now_o fill_v his_o family_n family_n with_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o punish_v mark_v first_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o as_o david_n live_v for_o his_o slay_v that_o honest_a man_n vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o how_o be_v this_o divine_a threaten_v accomplish_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o three_o of_o david_n son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n in_o his_o son_n irregular_a and_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o irreligious_a act_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o good_a old_a father_n heart_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o same_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o absalon_n to_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o may_v pertain_v to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v this_o excuse_n the_o sinner_n who_o sin_n for_o another_o end_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a malignity_n which_o god_n instil_v not_o into_o he_o though_o god_n govern_v the_o sinner_n action_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o that_o be_v not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o act_v sin_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a but_o from_o the_o agent_n himself_o as_o the_o rider_n make_v his_o horse_n go_v but_o the_o horse_n halt_v be_v from_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o act_v the_o sin_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o mark_v three_o as_o god_n retaliate_v so_o he_o commensurate_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o by_o a_o active_a permission_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n psal_n 81.12_o neither_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v present_v they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o david_n himself_o imprecate_v against_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n lord_n add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.27_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o allowance_n but_o a_o act_n of_o sufferance_n only_o mark_v four_o the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 27.15_o in_o order_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o god_n will_v detect_v they_o and_o man_n shall_v detest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v but_o it_o shall_v he_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.26_o sometime_o here_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 5.24_o but_o however_o hereafter_o when_o every_o man_n fault_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v his_o work_n david_n do_v sin_n secret_o but_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n open_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n abuse_v david_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n chap._n 16.22_o n._n b._n and_o probable_o upon_o that_o same_o terrace_n from_o whence_o his_o father_n have_v first_o look_v like_v and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o nathan_n divine_a discourse_n to_o david_n namely_o david_n repentance_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o oh_o what_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v it_o david_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attend_v tabernacle_n worship_n for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n at_o all_o move_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a lethargy_n until_o god_n send_v this_o prophet_n to_o preach_v this_o rouse_a sermon_n to_o he_o than_o be_v david_n conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o its_o deep_a sleep_n and_o then_o come_v he_o to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wicked_o cover_v and_o conceal_v v._o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o nathan_n ministry_n to_o david_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la when_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v samuel_n ministry_n upon_o saul_n who_o cry_v also_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.24_o and_o again_o i_o have_v sin_v v._n 30._o the_o same_o word_n with_o david_n here_o n._n b._n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n more_o copious_o than_o david_n but_o less_o cordial_o saul_n confession_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a penitency_n be_v one_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confusion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v too_o who_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o whereas_o david_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o short_a word_n yet_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o sorrow_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la n._n b._n saul_n sorrow_n be_v light_a because_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o loquacious_a but_o david_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o mouth_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v owrk_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sad_a heart_n ready_a to_o break_v for_o want_v of_o a_o vent_n be_v a_o little_a disburden_v he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o his_o short_a word_n here_o in_o his_o purposely_o pen_v the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o free_o shame_v himself_o and_o do_v public_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n upon_o his_o real_a repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._n 13._o where_o mark_v first_o saul_n repentance_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o remission_n for_o he_o bewail_v only_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o come_v off_o only_o with_o yet_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n but_o holy_a david_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cry_v here_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51.4_o though_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o vriah_n yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o grief_n mark_v second_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hagnebor_n transtulit_fw-la transire_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v over_o thou_o to_o which_o our_o bless_a bradford_n the_o marian_n martyr_n add_v this_o translation_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n upon_o christ_n
common_a commotion_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n rod._n mark_v 3._o david_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o say_v and_o i_o so_o to_o suffer_v his_o say_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o david_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o shimei_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n precept_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n leaving_z shimei_n to_o his_o own_o mad_a folly_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v just_o say_v so_o to_o shimei_n afterward_o by_o wise_a solomon_n also_o 1_o king_n 2.9.44_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v a_o comparatis_fw-la if_o i_o bear_v great_a injury_n from_o my_o own_o son_n why_o not_o those_o lesser_a from_o this_o scoundrel_n fellow_n for_o 11._o n._n b._n david_n do_v not_o eye_n god_n hand_n thus_o well_o in_o the_o affront_v that_o nabal_n offer_v he_o he_o can_v now_o say_v my_o son_n seek_v my_o life_n god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v only_o that_o break_v no_o bone_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o this_o curse_v which_o he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v god_n will_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o patience_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o due_o humble_v will_v turn_v those_o curse_n into_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n curse_a david_n not_o a_o little_a while_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v not_o make_v david_n to_o break_v the_o briddle_n of_o his_o patience_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o contemn_v all_o contempt_n and_o calumny_n david_n do_v hope_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o job_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v peter_n martyr_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o deliverance_n his_o dolour_n which_o dry_v the_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o labour_v in_o travel_n bring_v he_o weary_a to_o bachurim_n hebrew_a chusing_n eccles_n 11.9_o no_o place_n of_o choose_v to_o he_o but_o of_o constraint_n yet_o there_o he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o part_n be_v absolom'_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n enter_v into_o bachurim_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v two_o grand_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v hushai'_v deep_a dissimulation_n with_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o be_v absolom'_v defile_v david_n concubine_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o hushai_n gratulatory_a yea_o adulatory_a salutation_n to_o absolom_n now_o come_v from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n god_n save_v the_o king_n twice_o over_o for_o 16._o which_o junius_n make_v a_o amphibology_n fair_a word_n to_o make_v a_o fool_n fain_o not_o name_v what_o king_n he_o wish_v all_o health_n and_o happiness_n unto_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o ambitious_a absolom_n may_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o hushai_n mouth_n yet_o himself_o do_v design_n they_o for_o distress_a david_n with_o his_o heart_n n._n b._n but_o this_o be_v pernicious_a dissimulation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n no_o better_o than_o a_o loud_a downright_a lie_n and_o hushai_n shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v than_o thus_o to_o flatter_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o both_o wish_a and_o design_v to_o have_v he_o destroy_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o silence_v a_o carnal_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o jesuitical_a divinity_n mere_a diabolical_a shift_n and_o shuffle_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n ironical_a accusation_n of_o hushai_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o friend_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v tacit_o tax_v himself_o of_o far_o grosser_n ingratitude_n and_o far_o foul_a disloyalty_n than_o he_o he_o have_v do_v hushai_n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o name_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o himself_o have_v filthy_o deserted_n and_o rebel_v against_o but_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o have_v unfriendly_a forsake_v though_o absolom_n be_v notorious_o blind_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o desert_n another_o he_o be_v still_o ben_n zoma_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n never_o at_o home_o as_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7.11_o he_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n absolom_n reprove_v that_o ingratitude_n in_o hushai_n which_o he_o approve_v in_o himself_o yet_o secret_o intimate_v thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o i_o who_o thus_o fail_v thy_o old_a friend_n david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v hushai_n apology_n for_o 18_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n yet_o in_o dubious_a allegation_n as_o first_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o public_a election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o a_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v this_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o but_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n do_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v absolom_n however_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o fly_a argument_n to_o absolom_n haughty_a credulity_n and_o second_o say_v he_o my_o friendship_n due_a to_o david_n be_v now_o with_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v on_o thou_o not_o one_o of_o another_o family_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o own_o family_n so_o it_o be_v still_o as_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o top_n branch_n which_o argument_n have_v be_v good_a have_v david_n be_v dead_a and_o israel_n have_v choose_v absolom_n who_o be_v delude_v here_o by_o hushai_n admit_v hereby_o to_o dive_v into_o and_o so_o to_o defeat_v absolom_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o absolom_n incestuous_a copulation_n with_o david_n concubine_n and_o that_o public_o for_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n be_v first_o absolom_n ask_v achitophel_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o action_n whereby_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o prosperous_a success_n he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v to_o this_o public_a incestuous_a action_n to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o of_o their_o timorous_a follower_n fear_v so_o can_v not_o cordial_o contribute_v to_o their_o assistance_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o this_o rebellion_n in_o case_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v after_o reconcile_v n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n render_v another_o reason_n of_o achitophel_n give_v this_o advice_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o bathsheba_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la chap._n 11.3_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achitophel_n chap._n 23.34_o so_o she_o be_v achitophel_n grand_a child_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v abominaale_a be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o incest_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o amnon_n with_o absolom_n sister_n which_o absolom_n so_o abhor_v in_o amnon_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o heart_n blood_n can_v satisfy_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o incest_n yet_o himself_n dare_v to_o commit_v a_o far_o deep_a incest_n in_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o crime_n that_o great_o grieve_v good_a old_a jacob_n heart_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n who_o never_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n gen_n 35.22_o and_o 49.4_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o abominable_a action_n be_v aggravate_v with_o abominable_a circumstance_n as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v be_v act_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o because_o probable_o this_o be_v the_o very_a flat_a roof_n whence_o david_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n chap._n 11.2_o but_o sure_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o evil_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a sin_n wherein_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n seek_v secret_a place_n as_o ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v
solicit_v david_n from_o four_o topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n as_o first_o a_o justo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o equity_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n more_o especial_o that_o confirm_v by_o oath_n v._o 17._o second_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o thy_o regal_a as_o well_o as_o paternal_a authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o insolent_a son_n that_o thus_o treasonable_o invade_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o kng_n consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n v._o 18._o this_o she_o say_v partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o of_o perjury_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o partly_o to_o aggravate_v adonijah_n crime_n who_o though_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n be_v still_o live_v and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n three_o she_o argue_v a_o periculoso_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o david_n death_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o v._o 19_o 21._o saying_n adonijah_n then_o both_o can_v and_o will_v cut_v we_o both_o off_o for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v on_o his_o side_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n and_o then_o will_v he_o account_v we_o mamzeres_n no_o better_a than_o whore_n and_o bastard_n say_v sanclius_n adonijah_n have_v probable_o speak_v base_o of_o bathsheba_n as_o a_o adulteress_n and_o of_o solomon_n as_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o neither_o fit_a to_o be_v king_n nor_o to_o be_v invite_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n four_o she_o argue_v a_o facili_fw-la from_o the_o facility_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n v._o 20._o it_o be_v thy_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o of_o thy_o son_n thou_o please_v have_v thou_o not_o bind_v thyself_o beforehand_o by_o oath_n to_o solomon_n do_v but_o now_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v after_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o distraction_n be_v do_v all_o the_o people_n wait_v only_o for_o thy_o declare_v whether_o adonijah_n who_o now_o usurp_v the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n live_v or_o solomon_n who_o now_o behave_v himself_o humble_o and_o submissive_o both_o as_o thy_o son_n servant_z and_o subject_a do_v but_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v thy_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v as_o they_o do_v v._o 40._o mark_v five_o no_o soon_o have_v bathsheba_n tell_v her_o whole_a tale_n but_o nathan_n come_v to_o second_v she_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o they_o v._o 14._o and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n come_v not_o in_o till_o call_v nor_o without_o make_v his_o lowly_a obeisance_n v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v do_v nathan_n know_v better_o that_o a_o prophetical_a function_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o civil_a subjection_n when_o nathan_n come_v in_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o where_o she_o be_v call_v in_o again_o either_o for_o civilitie_n sake_n or_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n in_o david_n that_o this_o be_v their_o emergent_a contrivance_n v._o 14._o or_o to_o negotiate_v her_o son_n interest_n among_o the_o courtier_n then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v before_o reprove_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n wherein_o after_o a_o abrupt_a exordium_n or_o prologue_n dare_v he_o attempt_v it_o without_o thou_o v._n 24._o then_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o bathsheba_n have_v relate_v v._o 25_o 26._o his_o epilogue_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o privy_a council_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o any_o countermand_n from_o solomon_n to_o he_o v._n 27._o mark_v sixthly_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o pious_a contrivance_n of_o nathan_n and_o bathsheba_n david_n call_v in_o bathsheba_n again_o v._o 28._o to_o who_o he_o swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v to_o bathsheba_n before_o this_o time_n though_o the_o history_n hitherto_o have_v not_o express_v it_o bathsheba_n hear_v this_o make_v a_o very_a low_a bow_n of_o homage_n and_o grateful_o profess_v she_o prefer_v david_n life_n and_o reign_n before_o her_o son_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._o 31._o hereupon_o david_n declare_v his_o decree_n for_o a_o immediate_a crown_n of_o solomon_n this_o royal_a decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o benaiah_n the_o chief_a commander_n as_o high_a commissioner_n to_o transact_v the_o coronation_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o transaction_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o prayer_n and_o acclamation_n from_o v._o 36_o to_o 40._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o conspirator_n upon_o tiding_n hereof_o first_o in_o general_n jonathan_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o all_o which_o adonijah_n hope_v be_v good_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o what_o the_o handwriting_a upon_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o belshazzar_n those_o knuckle_n make_v he_o knock_v his_o knee_n one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.5_o 6._o so_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o solomon_n coronation_n prove_v a_o doleful_a knell_n here_o v._o 41_o to_o 49._o those_o guest_n that_o have_v drink_v many_o a_o jolly_a health_n to_o adonijah_n make_v many_o a_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a success_n and_o cast_v many_o a_o scornful_a squib_n at_o solomon_n faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o sneak_o slink_v away_o v._o 49._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o second_o in_o special_a and_o adonijah_n now_o crest-faln_a run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o altar_n v._o 50._o as_o exod._n 21.13_o 14._o which_o haply_o hitherto_o he_o have_v despise_v suppose_v that_o solomon_n veneration_n to_o that_o sacred_a place_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o pollute_v it_o with_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n there_o will_v he_o capitulate_v with_o king_n solomon_n to_o who_o he_o now_o profess_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o of_o who_o he_o beg_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n v._o 51._o this_o new_a king_n jealous_a of_o a_o corrival_n grant_v it_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a v._o 52._o this_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o find_v not_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n now_o pardon_v adonijah_n come_v civil_o to_o adore_v this_o rise_a sun_n yet_o must_v his_o ambition_n be_v punish_v with_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 53._o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o affair_n of_o court_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o expiration_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o the_o initiation_n of_o solomon_n n._n b._n which_o two_o kingdom_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n full_a of_o war_n and_o abound_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o much_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o solomon_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a ascension_n be_v accomplish_v with_o both_o the_o sublimest_n civil_a peace_n and_o most_o religious_a felicity_n in_o temple-worship_n wherein_o it_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o benaiah_n have_v pray_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n chap._n 1._o v._n 37._o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o and_o set_v his_o fiat_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o second_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v in_o removendo_fw-la prohibentia_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o turbulent_a person_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o applicando_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v establish_v solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o find_v solomon_n removal_n of_o four_o impediment_n namely_o adonijah_n abiathar_n joab_n and_o shimei_n who_o be_v all_o four_o as_o rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n remark_n upon_o his_o remove_v the_o first_o remora_n to_o
porch_n and_o the_o court_n &c_n &c_n second_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v be_v sacred_a and_o great_a each_o cubit_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o inch_n but_o these_o cubit_n here_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n and_o lesser_a contain_v only_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v reckon_v from_o inside_n to_o inside_n the_o thickness_n of_o the_o two_o wall_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o of_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o be_v leave_v out_o four_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o height_n of_o this_o house_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a consist_v of_o two_o fifteen_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o temple_n five_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o three_o house_n that_o for_o the_o king_n that_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o three_o for_o delight_n be_v all_o comprise_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o hundred_o cubit_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n treasury_n also_o 2_o chron._n 9.16_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v solomon_n building_n his_o royal_a city-palace_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o have_v build_v his_o summer_n country_n house_n in_o lebanon_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o a_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n his_o queen_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n for_o splendour_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o the_o porch_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v that_o before_o the_o king_n palace_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a porch_n mention_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n capacious_a enough_o and_o convenient_a to_o cover_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n from_o sun_n and_o rain_n mark_v 2._o this_o throne_n be_v call_v a_o great_a throne_n describe_v at_o large_a chap._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o it_o be_v matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n with_o some_o cavity_n leave_v in_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n and_o so_o make_v more_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n 2._o it_o be_v form_n make_v like_o a_o semicircle_n so_o that_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o it_o say_v grotius_n almost_o surround_v with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v safe_a from_o assassinate_v 3._o it_o be_v advance_n by_o six_o stately_a step_n which_o while_o the_o king_n ascend_v do_v mind_n he_o both_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o duty_n in_o administer_a justice_n as_o pure_a as_o the_o gold_n he_o sit_v upon_o 4._o it_o be_v canopy_n at_o the_o top_n encircle_v solomon_n head_n for_o his_o great_a ease_n and_o state_n have_v stay_v on_o each_o side_n to_o rest_v his_o arm_n upon_o 5._o it_o be_v ornament_n both_o two_o lion_n upon_o the_o two_o stay_n and_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o six_o step_n six_o on_o a_o side_n to_o show_v that_o his_o throne_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v solomon_n that_o both_o the_o valour_n and_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v requisite_a in_o royal_a judge_n and_o 6._o it_o be_v footstool_n be_v of_o gold_n also_o 2_o chron._n 9.18_o teach_v he_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n n._n b._n here_o behold_v solomon_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o most_o illustrious_a splendour_n of_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o oh_o how_o soon_o do_v all_o this_o pompous_a lustre_n and_o magnificent_a majesty_n perish_v and_o vanish_v away_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o successor_n mark_v 3._o the_o palace_n for_o his_o queen_n solomon_n build_v also_o ver_fw-la 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 3.1_o which_o then_o be_v solomon_n court_n but_o that_o city_n be_v now_o too_o narrow_a a_o place_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o princess_n with_o all_o her_o princely_a train_n therefore_o he_o build_v a_o spacious_a and_o special_a palace_n for_o she_o after_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o bring_v she_o from_o the_o strait_a palace_n of_o david_n say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v two_o chron._n 8.11_o which_o piscator_fw-la read_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o can_v contain_v both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n court_n and_o solomon_n have_v say_v these_o word_n my_o wife_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o and_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n nor_o be_v every_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v consecrate_a to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o common_a use_n after_o the_o ark_n departure_n for_o then_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n either_o rest_v or_o pass_v over_o have_v be_v make_v holy_a thereby_o and_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o solomon_n reason_n be_v ceremonial_a because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o her_o sex_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o ceremonial_a pollution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v monstrous_a woman_n ingress_n into_o the_o temple_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v moreover_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o egypt_n may_v have_v heathen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o her_o attendant_n so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o unsuitable_a that_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n peculiar_a for_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o it_o ☜_o the_o material_n of_o all_o these_o building_n for_o civil_a uses_n be_v very_o costly_a and_o last_a as_o marble_n and_o cedar_n above_o ground_n and_o under_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o history_n have_v finish_v the_o account_n of_o those_o civil_a fabric_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o artificer_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o his_o offspring_n tribe_n and_o skill_n ver_fw-la 14._o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o king_n hiram_n send_v he_o his_o namesake_n hiram_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o temple-building_n though_o set_v down_o here_o for_o order_n of_o history_n this_o hiram_n father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n here_o but_o say_v to_o be_v a_o tyrian_a as_o obededom_a a_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gittite_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 2_o chron._n 2.14_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n i_o find_v sanctius_n solve_v this_o seem_a doubt_n say_v that_o possible_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v no_o israelite_n may_v be_v misinform_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o widow_n son_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o widow_n in_o their_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n jer._n 49.11_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o artificial_a master_n in_o tyre_n and_o so_o become_v so_o curious_a a_o workman_n as_o this_o son_n be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o mother_n so_o at_o this_o juncture_n he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o glorious_a generation-work_n god_n call_v he_o to_o whereby_o his_o name_n be_v eternalize_v in_o scripture-record_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o hiram_n be_v say_v to_o work_n all_o king_n solomon_n work_n not_o only_o in_o brass_n but_o also_o in_o gold_n silver_n iron_n stone_n timber_n purple_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.14_o upon_o which_o account_n solomon_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o note_v call_v this_o hiram_n abibu_n hebrew_n his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n and_o master_n of_o art_n 2_o chron._n 4.16_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o his_o universal_a skill_n as_o king_n hiram_n have_v call_v this_o hiram_n abi_n my_o father_n from_o the_o like_a veneration_n 2_o chron._n 2.13_o all_o the_o particular_a most_o exquisite_a and_o artificial_a work_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n and_o workman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v number_v in_o due_a order_n see_v they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o scripture_n record_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o exact_a artifices_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o those_o other_o structure_n for_o civil_a use_v only_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a temple_n which_o
the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 28._o remark_n the_o three_o his_o curse_a carcase_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o all-bloody_a chariot_n out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o samaria_n the_o chariot_n be_v wash_v at_o the_o pool_n there_o the_o dog_n come_v to_o claim_v their_o due_a lap_v up_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o as_o vatablus_n say_v after_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o brute_n verify_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n prophet_n remark_n the_o last_o be_v micaiah_n and_o elijah_n be_v justify_v naboth_n be_v revenge_v ahab_n be_v judge_v and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v all_o confound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o now_o zedekiah_n ware_n horn_n thou_o be_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o son_n joram_n vengeance_n for_o lead_v his_o father_n ahab_n into_o ruin_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 129.4_o and_o 145.17_o 2_o king_n chap._n the_o first_o before_o the_o history_n hereof_o some_o general_a remark_n must_v be_v make_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o jehosaphat_n life_n and_o death_n from_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o ver_fw-la 51._o but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o this_o second_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o jehosaphat_n reign_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o last_o book_n of_o king_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n be_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n be_v brief_o describe_v 1_o king_n 22.51_o 52_o 53._o but_o more_o ample_o in_o this_o 2_o king_n chap._n 1._o but_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chronicle_n because_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o enough_o have_v be_v record_v already_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o king_n remark_n the_o thâ—â—d_n in_o general_n be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o that_o book_n of_o chronicle_n to_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n do_v so_o frequent_o make_v a_o reference_n can_v be_v those_o sacred_a chronicle_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o both_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v these_o holy_a chronicle_n debre-haiamim_a the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o day_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o adam_n to_o ezra_n day_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remainder_n or_o gather_n up_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n have_v gather_v up_o what_o the_o book_n of_o king_n have_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o record_v yet_o omit_v many_o passage_n that_o be_v before_o full_o relate_v as_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o david_n and_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a remark_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n and_o begin_v the_o declining_n of_o israel_n glory_n that_o holy_a penman_n give_v over_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v out_o of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o insi_v only_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o wherever_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o history_n former_o record_v he_o return_v as_o one_o phrase_v it_o with_o usury_n as_o be_v before_o note_v n.b._n only_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o be_v intermingle_v the_o five_o general_a remark_n be_v the_o cogency_n of_o this_o consideration_n cause_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v unavoidable_o necessary_a that_o as_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v so_o the_o history_n both_o in_o this_o second_o of_o king_n and_o in_o that_o second_o of_o chronicle_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o conjunction_n so_o far_o as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o matter_n do_v constrain_v hereupon_o this_o history_n of_o the_o second_o of_o king_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n and_o so_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o large_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n therefore_o begin_v we_o with_o he_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v before_o we_o come_v to_o ahaziah_n remark_n in_o particular_a first_o upon_o jehosaphat_n be_v first_o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v his_o father_n asa_n 1_o king_n 15.24_o 2_o chron._n 17.1_o in_o who_o history_n be_v first_o his_o care_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o wicked_a ahab_n and_o reign_v about_o eighteen_o year_n in_o affinity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o both_o religious_a in_o his_o own_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n before_o his_o fall_n into_o foul_a infirmity_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o that_o contagious_a air_n of_o his_o neighbour_a idolatrous_a israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o with_o pride_n but_o with_o zeal_n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o people_n religious_a by_o send_v teach_v prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o not_o humane_a tradition_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n requite_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a reward_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o preach_a ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o kingdom_n round_o about_o he_o for_o 10._o and_o 2._o his_o grow_a greatness_n bring_v in_o great_a tribute_n to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n arabian_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 3._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a army_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o brave_a fight_a man_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 19_o of_o this_o 2d_o of_o chron._n c._n 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o ahab_n molest_v he_o not_o but_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o remark_n the_o second_o after_o this_o jehosaphat_n join_v with_o ahab_n and_o march_v with_o he_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o now_o here_o again_o repeat_v in_o 2_o chron._n 18.1_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n n.b._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o author_n ezra_n to_o give_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o history_n he_o find_v so_o full_o record_v before_o yet_o this_o history_n he_o repeat_v over_o again_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n which_o must_v needs_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o content_n hereof_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v ezra_n enditer_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o add_v 2_o chron._n 19.1_o as_o well_o as_o that_o precious_a passage_n the_o lord_n help_v he_o note_v before_o jehosaphat_n return_v to_o his_o house_n in_o peace_n look_v upon_o his_o deliverance_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n say_v vatablus_n and_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o and_o have_v see_v ahab_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o tackle_n for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o god_n send_v a_o reprover_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o even_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanant_n the_o seer_n who_o deliver_v his_o message_n with_o better_a success_n to_o patient_a jehosaphat_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o passionate_a asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 10_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrath_n with_o god_n prophet_n will_v have_v better_o become_v wicked_a ahab_n than_o godly_a asa_n but_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o good_a jehosaphat_n when_o he_o see_v his_o soul_n have_v through_o divine_a help_n at_o his_o call_n escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n
the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o many_o myriad_n of_o man_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n say_v david_n psalm_n 3.6_o 7._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o faith_n shall_v master_v my_o fear_n psalm_n 56.3_o mark_v 5._o the_o people_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o a_o man_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n when_o he_o leap_v over_o some_o water_n they_o have_v neglect_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 22.9_o 11._o but_o now_o be_v they_o move_v by_o the_o king_n word_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n more_o especial_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n have_v joint_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2_o king_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a mean_n be_v neglect_v god_n will_v be_v trust_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o not_o tempt_v in_o his_o providence_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o catastrophe_n the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o comedy_n which_o indeed_o prove_v a_o tragedy_n to_o the_o assyrian_a after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a boasting_n this_o sad_a exit_n be_v prepare_v by_o isaiah_n prophecy_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a apostrophe_n first_o to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o to_o 28._o and_o then_o to_o hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o 34._o and_o isa_n 37.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o prophetic_a preparative_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o ease_n of_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o in_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n to_o senacherib_n isaiah_n tell_v he_o tho_o zion_n seem_v a_o weak_a virgin_n unable_a to_o defend_v herself_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o strong_a champion_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v protect_v she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o now_o bless_o reform_v from_o idolatry_n from_o thy_o violent_a hand_n that_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o she_o shall_v remain_v intacta_fw-la virgo_fw-la i_o will_v maintain_v say_v the_o lord_n her_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o she_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o outface_v thy_o formidable_a host_n ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v he_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o elegant_a figure_n as_o osiander_n observe_v for_o his_o intolerable_a arrogant_a boasting_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v scorn_v to_o ask_v leave_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v plague_v and_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o mark_v 3_o here_o isaiah_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n himself_o take_v senacherib_n to_o task_n and_o school_a he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o providence_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v say_v grotius_n what_o i_o do_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n ever_o since_o as_o their_o lord_n protector_n thy_o philosopher_n can_v teach_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o matter_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o though_o i_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v thou_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n isai_n 10.5_o 7_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n say_v cajetan_n not_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o boast_v for_o 25_o 26._o mark_v 4._o god_n tell_v he_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v thou_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la within_o and_o without_o all_o thy_o project_n as_o well_o as_o all_o thy_o action_n psalm_n 139.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n as_o the_o huntsman_n do_v the_o squatting-place_n of_o the_o hare_n or_o where_o the_o fox_n kennel_n yea_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o rage_v thus_o against_o my_o people_n act_v 9.4_o thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o my_o member_n say_v christ_n mark_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o outrage_n have_v grate_v my_o ear_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o will_v i_o tame_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o a_o link_v low_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v yea_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o by_o the_o nose_n say_v menochius_fw-la to_o the_o slaughter-house_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wild_a ox_n and_o other_o such_o fierce_a creature_n and_o i_o will_v bridle_v such_o a_o sturdy_a steed_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o against_o thy_o will_n to_o thy_o own_o country_n with_o shame_n and_o loss_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n be_v his_o consolatory_a oration_n to_o hezekiah_n after_o he_o have_v so_o confound_v senacherib_n mark_v 1_o isaiah_n assure_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n will_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n manacle_v the_o hand_n and_o fetter_v the_o foot_n of_o senacherib_n by_o this_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o the_o future_a though_o they_o fear_v a_o famine_n because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v spoil_v all_o their_o tillage_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 29._o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n plenty_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o fruit_n which_o grow_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v it_o be_v this_o year_n but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o year_n without_o tillage_n also_o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n comfort_n the_o citizen_n say_n though_o you_o have_v be_v coop_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o release_v so_o as_o to_o walk_v free_o and_o fearless_o whither_o you_o please_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30.31_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n say_v osiander_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n the_o levamen_fw-la follow_v the_o solamen_fw-la the_o alleviation_n of_o jerusalem_n affliction_n after_o this_o consolation_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v the_o event_n of_o all_o namely_o both_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n as_o god_n have_v foretell_v mark_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o first_o the_o time_n when_o that_o night_n either_o after_o isaiah_n prophecy_n say_v masius_n that_o the_o success_n may_v immediate_o second_v its_o truth_n or_o when_o the_o assyrian_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o assault_v the_o next_o morning_n as_o other_o say_v be_v cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o angel_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o menochius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o the_o devil_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n in_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n cajetan_a conjecture_n it_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v all_o thunderstruck_a yet_o their_o garment_n be_v not_o rend_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o same_o add_v that_o senacherib_n hardly_o escape_v himself_o have_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n singe_v josephus_n judge_v it_o be_v do_v by_o pestilence_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o intimate_v the_o vastness_n of_o their_o host_n and_o all_o their_o captain_n be_v cut_v off_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o mark_v 2._o sennacherib_n when_o he_o see_v at_o his_o rise_n up_o from_o sleep_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n say_v piscator_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 33._o he_o return_v home_o with_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o loss_n yet_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n n._n b._n but_o his_o preservation_n from_o this_o death_n say_v sanctius_n be_v only_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a death_n namely_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v more_o ignominious_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o how_o besot_v be_v idolatry_n sottish_a sennacherib_n still_o worship_v nisroch_v his_o tutelar_a god_n which_o can_v not_o save_v his_o army_n from_o a_o divine_a extraordinary_a judgement_n enough_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n yet_o worship_v this_o idol_n probable_o because_o himself_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v his_o idol_n can_v not_o now_o save_v himself_o from_o his_o two_o unnatural_a son_n no_o not_o while_o he_o be_v worship_v it_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n necessary_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o the_o same_o god_n that_o destroy_v
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
good_a tongue_n as_o take_v all_o opportunity_n both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n be_v a_o man_n great_a glory_n as_o a_o evil_a tongue_n belch_a out_o nothing_o but_o bad_a be_v a_o filthy_a shame_n as_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o creation_n be_v janua_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o life_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n through_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o bolt_a door_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o a_o open_a portal_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o be_v become_v a_o two-leaved_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n evil_a communication_n do_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o as_o evil_a a_o ear_n do_v both_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n and_o kill_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n so_o the_o tongue_n by_o creation_n be_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n prov._n 15.4_o have_v a_o heal_a property_n in_o it_o by_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v both_o precious_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.4_o like_o that_o tree_n which_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o adam_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n be_v then_o as_o choice_n refine_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_n scattering_z pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o throw_v abroad_o treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o even_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o have_v a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n to_o attend_v it_o prov._n 17.7_o which_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o prov._n 15.2_o hebr._n deal_v kind_o with_o it_o that_o be_v offer_v no_o abuse_n to_o it_o by_o vent_v it_o unreasonable_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v vend_v overcheap_a and_o little_a esteem_v and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o prov._n 15.7_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o all_o this_o excellency_n have_v the_o tongue_n by_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o have_v restore_v it_o by_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o now_o through_o man_n degeneration_n in_o the_o fall_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v brand_v the_o tongue_n with_o many_o black_a brand_n and_o character_n call_v it_o a_o false_a tongue_n psal_n 120.3_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n prov._n 17.4_o a_o perverse_a tongue_n prov._n 17.20_o a_o froward_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n psal_n 5.9_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o micah_n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal_n 109.2_o prov._n 6.17_o &_o 12.19_o &_o 26.28_o yea_o a_o bite_n as_o well_o as_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o &_o 15.3_o prov._n 25.23_o the_o tongue_n bite_v as_o well_o as_o backbites_a it_o speak_v devour_a word_n and_o the_o tongue_n oft_o bite_v worse_a than_o the_o tooth_n as_o sphinx_n philosoph_n sheweth_z pag._n 192._o and_o this_o lashon_n hebr._n for_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o lash_v on_o as_o a_o scourge_n job_n 5.21_o for_o tongue-smiting_a jerem._n 18.18_o be_v as_o smart_a as_o any_o hand-smiting_a but_o slash_v on_o also_o and_o draw_v blood_n ezek._n 22.9_o backbiting_a be_v not_o only_o back-beating_a but_o also_o it_o be_v flesh-slashing_a therefore_o the_o tongue_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o that_o instead_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n launch_v the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o trim_v the_o beard_n cut_v the_o throat_n such_o be_v the_o lash_n of_o doeg_n lewd_a tongue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o man_n have_v two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o we_o read_v oft_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v but_o never_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v for_o we_o can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o without_o bid_v and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v but_o one_o tongue_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v then_o complete_a or_o relative_n that_o be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v become_v double-tongued_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o man_n have_v os_fw-la bilingue_n prov._n 8.13_o vulg._n latin_n a_o tongue_n and_o a_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o the_o hebr._n psal_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o belly_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n in_o his_o kill_a kiss_n or_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o tale_n and_o tune_v his_o fiddle_n to_o the_o base_a even_o of_o the_o base_a time_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o another_o thus_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v become_v bilinguis_fw-la two-tongued_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o doeg_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o be_v trilinguis_fw-la three-tongued_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n call_v a_o backbiter_n the_o man_n with_o three_o tongue_n however_o doeg_v tongue_n have_v three_o sting_n which_o kill_v three_o at_o once_o with_o his_o lie_a report_n though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o kill_v the_o priest_n body_n of_o who_o he_o report_v 2._o saul_n soul_n to_o who_o he_o report_v and_o 3._o himself_o his_o own_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a reporter_n well_o therefore_o may_v david_n call_v doeg_n tongue_n not_o only_o a_o sharp_a razor_n as_o before_o and_o a_o tuck_n or_o rapier_n a_o most_o murder_v and_o dangerous_a weapon_n hebr._n psal_n 42.10_o but_o also_o a_o three-forked_a engine_n that_o can_v thus_o destroy_v three_o at_o once_o evil_a word_n therefore_o be_v not_o wind_n as_o most_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n drivel_v that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o oft_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o hearer_n yea_o and_o sometime_o prove_v cut_v and_o kill_v word_n to_o those_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v a_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n a_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear._n let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_v over_o this_o stately_a burn_a temple_n as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o before_o be_v man_n glory_n but_o now_o be_v become_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v now_o a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n even_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o country_n of_o iniquity_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o miriams_n tongue_n in_o talk_v against_o moses_n do_v defile_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o leprosy_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o alas_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v also_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v when_o he_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v it_o luk._n 16.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v untameable_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o declare_v all_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o beastly_a tongue_n the_o tame_v whereof_o be_v far_o more_o needful_a can_v never_o be_v tame_v nec_fw-la vult_fw-la panthera_n domari_fw-la this_o wild_a panther_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o yet_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21.5_o make_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n new_a and_o when_o the_o strong_a door_n of_o grace_n be_v superadd_v to_o that_o double_a door_n of_o nature_n to_o bar_v it_o in_o this_o unruly_a member_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o double_a door_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n and_o see_v in_o the_o deprave_a estate_n it_o most_o unru_o break_v through_o this_o double_a door_n upon_o small_a provocation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o briddle_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o 39_o 1_o jam._n 1.26_o &_o 3.2_o yet_o so_o unruly_a be_v this_o evil_a member_n that_o it_o oft_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
best_a performance_n even_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o halt_a blind_a blemish_v and_o maim_a all_o forbid_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o sacrifice_n deut._n 15.21_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o transcendent_a favour_n in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o euge_fw-la to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n say_v well_n do_v thou_o good_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.21.23_o three_o reason_n for_o god_n approve_v as_o 1._o it_o have_v christ_n image_n silver_n though_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o purify_v from_o all_o dross_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a but_o have_v some_o mix_a metal_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n upon_o it_o this_o make_v it_o current_a coin_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n so_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o believer_n though_o they_o have_v many_o frailty_n accompany_v they_o there_o be_v always_o some_o blood_n of_o pollution_n to_o cleanse_v away_o which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o yet_o have_v christ_n image_n upon_o they_o this_o make_v they_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o so_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n of_o many_o wicked_a for_o their_o service_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a as_o cain_n here_o because_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o best_a they_o can_v because_o though_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v rom._n 7.15_o yet_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v even_o in_o christ_n own_o judgement_n she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v mark_v 14.8_o therefore_o be_v their_o world_n say_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o both_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o right_a live_a principle_n so_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o right_n holy_a end_n hence_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n though_o not_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v it_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n give_v in_o ostentation_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n mat._n 10.42_o with_o mat._n 6.2_o mark_v 12.43_o 44._o luke_n 21.3_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o better_o know_v than_o that_o small_a service_n perform_v by_o a_o child_n of_o our_o own_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v father_n than_o great_a and_o better_a service_n do_v by_o our_o servant_n because_o desire_v of_o wage_n or_o fear_v of_o wrath_n be_v the_o motive_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o there_o be_v candour_n and_o filial_a kindness_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o former_a the_o child_n will_v do_v his_o best_a from_o that_o noble_a obligation_n of_o love_n for_o its_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n psal_n 103.13_o mal._n 3.17_o a_o serving-son_n that_o serve_v his_o father_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v do_v more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o who_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n reach_v near_a god_n than_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o pity_a son_n a_o spare_v son_n and_o a_o best_a belove_a son_n such_o be_v his_o jewel_n 2._o as_o god_n give_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o righteous_a abel_n well_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8.21_o of_o who_o god_n testify_v thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n gen._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o this_o righteous_a man_n sacrifice_n thus_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n righteous_a one_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o their_o sweet_a odour_n levit._n 26.31_o which_o expression_n god_n oft_o repeat_v in_o his_o law_n to_o intimate_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o institution_n when_o perform_v by_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n come_v up_o before_o he_o as_o sweet_a incense_n psal_n 141.2_o and_o as_o a_o precious_a memorial_n to_o god_n act_v 10.4_o he_o book_n they_o all_o in_o his_o day-book_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o and_o their_o tear_n the_o lord_n bottle_n up_o as_o most_o sovereign_a and_o sacred_a liquor_n psal_n 56.8_o as_o isaac_n say_v of_o his_o son_n raiment_n that_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n wherein_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27.15_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o righteous_a man_n if_o perform_v in_o sincerity_n then_o be_v they_o odoriferous_a and_o give_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n to_o god_n nostril_n 3._o god_n respect_a abel_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v he_o kindle_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o as_o it_o be_v send_v for_o it_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n god_n do_v not_o so_o with_o cain_n offer_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a oblation_n no_o warmth_n heat_n or_o fire_n in_o it_o cain_n come_v cold_o off_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o careless_o as_o before_o and_o hereby_o god_n testify_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n so_o say_v theodotion_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n reading_z it_o deus_fw-la inflammavit_fw-la this_o be_v god_n ancient_a way_n of_o give_v his_o approbation_n to_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n levit._n 9.24_o the_o people_n shout_v as_o their_o token_n of_o rejoice_v at_o god_n token_n of_o acceptance_n when_o he_o answer_v their_o prayer_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o like_a token_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o and_o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o yea_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o accept_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_a turn_v it_o into_o ash_n psal_n 20.3_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o abel_n but_o 2._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offer_v god_n have_v not_o respect_n cain_n have_v a_o bad_a success_n as_o abel_n have_v a_o good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la dictum_fw-la plus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o little_a speak_v but_o much_o understand_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_a disregard_n cain_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o positive_o reject_v it_o whence_o observe_v the_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o refuse_v but_o plain_o reject_v as_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n prov._n 12.2_o and_o 15.8_o as_o before_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o cain_n do_v very_o incense_v god_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o wicked_a man_n his_o way_n be_v always_o equal_a with_o we_o ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.17_o as_o cain_n respect_v not_o god_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o god_n respect_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o a_o just_a requital_n when_o god_n be_v careless_a of_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v careless_a of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v so_o oft_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o person_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n such_o as_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o end_n only_o and_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o command_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a retaliation_n that_o god_n do_v reject_v they_o the_o second_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o respect_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o direful_a doom_n hence_o david_n pray_v against_o non-acceptance_n lord_n let_v my_o word_n and_o meditation_n be_v acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o and_o he_o complain_v if_o thou_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n and_o disregard_n my_o prayer_n then_o be_o i_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
the_o ark_n be_v noah_n sanctuary_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o have_v four_a enough_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n high_a enough_o psal_n 61.23_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n deut._n 33.3_o his_o belove_a dwell_n in_o safety_n by_o he_o v._o 12._o god_n cover_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n v._o 27._o 2._o nigh_o enough_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n god_n rook_n care_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o long_o but_o it_o must_v be_v night_n that_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v not_o overtake_v the_o manslayer_n deut._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o can_v we_o but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v israel_n have_v their_o god_n nigh_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o and_o they_o need_v none_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o above_o or_o from_o below_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v as_o nigh_o as_o the_o bark_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o skin_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o 3._o wide_o enough_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o this_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o noah_n ark_n none_o of_o god_n people_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o door_n houseless_a and_o harbourless_o for_o want_v of_o room_n within_o door_n lord_n say_v moses_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 90.1_o for_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o all_o our_o travel_n and_o trouble_n 4._o safe_a enough_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o john_n 2.9_o not_o to_o prince_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o arm_n or_o navys_n but_o to_o god_n spirit_n isa_n 59.19_o god_n be_v such_o a_o castle_n to_o his_o people_n as_o no_o ladder_n can_v scale_v no_o pioneer_n can_v undermine_v no_o canonshot_n can_v batter_v down_o and_o none_o can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o nor_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o civil_a law_n say_v de_fw-fr domo_fw-la suâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la extrahi_fw-la debet_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o jus_fw-la vocari_fw-la quia_fw-la domus_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la cuique_fw-la refugium_fw-la atque_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o because_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n his_o safe_a refuge_n and_o receptacle_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o can_v never_o be_v unhouse_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o mansion-house_n and_o observable_a be_v picus_n mirandula_n witty_a observation_n man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o other_o habitation_n leave_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n for_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v the_o sea_n for_o fish_n the_o air_n for_o fowl_n the_o heaven_n for_o star_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o for_o angel_n on_o the_o inside_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o place_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o this_o assignation_n save_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n and_o assigner_n of_o all_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o ark_n a_o house_n a_o castle_n yea_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o man_n god_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o man_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 6.56_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwell_n in_o they_o and_o they_o indwell_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o temple_n rev._n 21.22_o their_o place_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o stronghold_n note_v here_o two_o grand_a point_n of_o noah_n faith_n heb._n 11.7_o 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o prepare_v the_o ark._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o exercise_n be_v four_o particular_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prepare_v it_o instar_fw-la artificis_fw-la he_o play_v the_o carpenter_n when_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n jam._n 2.17_o 20_o 22_o 26._o set_v he_o on_o work_n yea_o upon_o this_o tedious_a work_n as_o before_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o he_o dispute_v not_o but_o dispatch_v he_o obey_v to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o gen._n 6._o last_o his_o faith_n transport_v he_o through_o all_o the_o aforenamed_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a obedience_n thus_o noah_n the_o ten_o from_o adam_n a_o perfect_a man_n as_o god_n call_v he_o in_o this_o perfect_a number_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v the_o number_n ten_o do_v perfect_v his_o work_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o household_n noah_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o good_a gen._n 7.5_o all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o not_o for_o god_n alas_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n psal_n 16.3_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sanctify_a self_n love_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o alas_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a not_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o jehu_n or_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o all_o thing_n as_o noah_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o perform_v they_o ☞_o nb._n 1._o man_n must_v be_v timely_o provide_v of_o a_o prepare_a ark_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n it_o be_v for_o save_v himself_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o master_n of_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o save_v their_o household_n too_o the_o 3._o particular_a be_v the_o motive_n noah_n fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o fear_n be_v a_o right_a gospel_n fear_v which_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prevent_v the_o danger_n prov._n 22.3_o some_o read_v it_o reverence_v where_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o god_n without_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n profane_a person_n do_v not_o reverence_n or_o fear_v the_o great_a god_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v terminate_v in_o secondary_a cause_n of_o direful_a judgement_n the_o world_n be_v then_o tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o water_n and_o few_o fear_v many_o jeer_v and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o scoffer_n or_o jearer_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o but_o few_o fearer_n as_o before_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n fear_n for_o god_n warn_v he_o he_o negotiate_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o he_o they_o have_v mutual_a deal_n and_o intercourse_n each_o with_o other_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n companion_n hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v sore_a displeasure_n on_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o on_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o every_o turn_n of_o imminent_a danger_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a privilege_n isa_n 30.21_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o but_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o deal_n or_o negotiation_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n appear_v to_o egypt_n no_o nor_o to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o enjoy_v such_o
the_o jew_n to_o captivity_n for_o both_o which_o he_o drop_v down_o every_o day_n two_o tear_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o for_o grief_n daily_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n talmud_n doctrine_n fidei_fw-la judaicae_n ord_n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o ord_n 5._o tract_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n chap._n 43._o say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v wish_v well_o to_o mahomet_n their_o prophet_n but_o can_v free_v he_o from_o death_n which_o the_o fate_n have_v destine_v yea_o last_o this_o arminian_n mistake_n make_v the_o true_a jehovah_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n imagine_v concern_v their_o impious_a jupiter_n who_o they_o say_v do_v daily_o deplore_v the_o irresistible_a destiny_n when_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o divert_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o think_v wicked_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o make_v up_o of_o passionate_a affection_n such_o as_o be_v desire_n to_o have_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a to_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o he_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o therefore_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n take_v on_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v fetter_n upon_o god_n almighty_a hand_n but_o also_o lay_v strange_a restraint_n upon_o the_o free_a overflowing_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n on_o man_n part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n as_o god_n have_v no_o obstacle_n or_o obstruction_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o object_n of_o complacency_n in_o man_n either_o see_v or_o foresee_v which_o move_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o give_v fall_v man_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.6_o be_v his_o only_a motive_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n idea_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la advenit_fw-la ei_fw-la aliunde_fw-la god_n fetch_v not_o any_o motive_n to_o or_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n from_o without_o he_o but_o they_o flow_v free_o from_o within_o himself_o to_o fall_v man_n who_o be_v then_o leave_v without_o money_n he_o can_v pay_v no_o price_n for_o this_o new_a covenant_n isa_n 55.1_o 3._o god_n free_o give_v he_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o so_o the_o hebrew_n veetenah_n berithi_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v and_o render_v though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o yet_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o a_o plain_a purpose_n numb_a 25.12_o hebr_n nothen_fw-ge lo_o eth_z berithi_o shalom_n i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n both_o which_o scripture_n phrase_n do_v joint_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v most_o excellent_o illustrate_v from_o that_o intricate_a yet_o divine_o inspire_v expression_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o behold_v or_o lo_o he_o love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o which_o may_v seem_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o woman_n reason_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v sole_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v whole_o from_o himself_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o israel_n become_v gnam_fw-la segullah_n a_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 7.6_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n segullah_n be_v use_v and_o read_v god_n jewel_n in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n above_o all_o the_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o god_n frank_o chuse_v they_o for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o firm_o love_v they_o for_o his_o choice_n see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o righteousness_n deut._n 9.5_o but_o it_o be_v do_v free_o find_v no_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v only_a because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o love_v they_o lo_o betsidkathekah_n rak_n chashak_n leahabah_n otham_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_a god_n delight_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o love_n deut._n 10.15_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o choice_n zeph._n 3.17_o and_o with_o moses_n agree_v samuel_n another_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n say_v ho_o il_fw-fr jehovah_n legnash_v oath_n ethkem_fw-mi lo_n legnam_fw-la it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v yond_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o the_o hebr._n jail_n signify_v to_o swear_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o it_o not_o only_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o also_o swear_v it_o to_o they_o and_o with_o both_o these_o two_o do_v david_n also_o concur_v say_v ki_n chaphet_n by_o he_o make_v over_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o 2_o sam._n 22.20_o chaphets_n imply_v the_o high_a content_n even_a delight_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n chephsibah_n isa_n 62.4_o his_o delight_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v god_n delight_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o mercy_n kiretsitham_n because_o god_n have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o psal_n 44.3_o the_o word_n ratsah_n signify_v the_o high_a complacency_n psal_n 149.4_o thus_o also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 36.22_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o all_o unanimous_o exalt_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o high_a honour_n themselves_o mean_v while_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n under_o the_o low_a abasement_n inference_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enough_o admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a favour_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n oh_o what_o a_o gracious_a god_n must_v our_o god_n undoubted_o be_v as_o he_o style_v himself_o exod._n 22.27_o who_o will_v thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o free_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o condescend_v capacity_n as_o to_o become_v a_o covenant_a god_n to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o who_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o unoblige_v a_o honourable_a debtor_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o as_o man_n a_o poor_a creditor_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o sure_a to_o he_o as_o that_o all_o the_o orb_n above_o shall_v soon_o break_v and_o melt_v like_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o fail_v the_o three_o consideration_n be_v faith_n be_v only_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o to_o grace_v receive_v before_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o former_a grace_n promisinga_n new_a and_o better_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v presuppose_v grace_n before_o it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o second_o give_v all_o grace_n and_o presuppose_v none_o precede_v to_o its_o gift_n thus_o in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n wherein_o man_n do_v absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n contain_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n from_o both_o
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n still_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n way_n six_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n fellowship_n name_v but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v as_o well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v those_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o covenant_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n in_o different_a appearance_n than_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a testament_n or_o a_o bond_n and_o covenant_n cancel_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o argument_n david_n call_v god_n word_n never_o a_o lantern_n and_o or_o a_o light_n psal_n 119._o v._n 105._o the_o former_a be_v for_o use_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o day_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o as_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n gen._n 1.14_o 15._o the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n the_o moon_n to_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o sun_n to_o guide_v the_o day_n so_o have_v he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o david_n lantern_n and_o candle_n to_o direct_v man_n foot_n aright_o in_o the_o nighttime_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nonage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o david_n daylight_n to_o order_v our_o step_n in_o a_o right_a path_n during_o the_o day_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v for_o service_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v novum_n involutum_fw-la the_o new_a veil_v the_o new_a be_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a reveal_v and_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o new_a the_o second_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o breast_n as_o twin_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v her_o child_n cant._n 4.5_o with_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o can_v bear_v no_o better_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n which_o like_a breast_n and_o twin_n have_v a_o harmonious_a correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o and_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o be_v both_o fair_a and_o full_a yea_o strut_a out_n and_o even_o ake_v to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o church_n child_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.19_o &_o eph._n 4.13_o those_o two_o breast_n be_v also_o suitable_a and_o equal_o match_v as_o twin_n so_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o wit_n legal_a historical_a sapiential_a and_o prophetical_a so_o have_v the_o new_a in_o a_o due_a proportion_n as_o evangelical_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o historical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sapiential_a or_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o they_o paul_n principal_o press_v faith_n peter_n hope_v and_o john_n charity_n and_o last_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prophetical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a conformity_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n to_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o sense_n but_o also_o in_o this_o quadriformity_n of_o part_n also_o this_o seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n with_o four_o face_n and_o his_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n imply_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o these_o two_o breast_n for_o christ_n babe_n be_v near_o each_o other_o and_o as_o like_a as_o near_o and_o so_o be_v the_o milk_n in_o they_o alike_o pure_a alike_o sweet_a and_o nourish_a they_o be_v but_o bad_a nurse_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o breast_n see_v the_o like_a sincere_a milk_n be_v find_v in_o both_o these_o breast_n what_o the_o one_o testament_n teach_v the_o other_o teach_v also_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n exod._n 37.7_o so_o do_v both_o the_o testament_n look_v towards_o christ_n the_o ark_n contain_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n to_o wit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la must_v have_v two_o breast_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n which_o have_v two_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n the_o three_o argument_n whatever_o divine_a promise_n or_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o moral_a equity_n of_o universal_a concern_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n therein_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o promise_v make_v to_o any_o old_a testament_n believer_n where_o no_o reason_n in_o special_a be_v express_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o may_v be_v appropriate_v also_o by_o a_o new_a testament_n believer_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faith_n upon_o it_o as_o make_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o joshuah_n josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v five_o time_n renew_v in_o scripture_n be_v universal_o propound_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o new_a testament_n believer_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o we_o all_o may_v press_v and_o press_v again_o till_o we_o have_v express_v all_o the_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o it_o never_o leave_v to_o suck_v as_o the_o child_n at_o its_o mother_n breast_n so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v yea_o keep_v suck_v still_o till_o fresh_a milk_n flow_v into_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o name_n write_v upon_o every_o promise_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o we_o hence_o also_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n do_v concern_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o much_o aâ—_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v personal_o propound_v thus_o hosea_n say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n gen._n 28.18_o and_o especial_o 35.9_o 4_o 15._o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o no_o less_o concern_v therein_o than_o jacob_n be_v the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 66.6_o at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n there_o do_v we_o say_v david_n in_o the_o church_n name_n rejoice_v in_o he_o what_o we_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o forefather_n so_o have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o thus_o also_o psal_n 102._o what_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o afflict_a that_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n v._o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a shrub_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o whatever_o else_o god_n say_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o hence_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o our_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o this_o time_n this_o paul_n say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v a_o tâ—xâ—_n out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 69.9_o which_o that_o evangelical_n doctor_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n cancel_v and_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o disdain_v they_o as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v his_o point_n as_o well_o by_o other_o say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o also_o as_o pertinent_a as_o learned_a pareus_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o purposely_o quote_v a_o old_a testament_n proof_n and_o thereby_o press_v the_o point_n of_o duty_n
we_o all_o those_o grace_n rom._n 8.32_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n eph._n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o perform_v all_o to_o abraham_n mic._n 7.20_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n jud._n v._n 21._o and_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 3.7_o because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o of_o his_o perform_v it_o the_o performance_n have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o promise_n see_v we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o best_a can_v never_o have_v worth_a enough_o with_o their_o best_a to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o purchase_v happiness_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n man_n grace_n can_v merit_v god_n glory_n in_o a_o word_n every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n act._n 20.32_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n col._n 1.6_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o remission_n be_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o justification_n be_v free_o from_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o yea_o and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o all_o the_o way_n thereunto_o every_o influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o grace_n joh._n 15.5_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o do_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o inference_n hence_o 1._o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o bless_a paul_n often_o do_v eph._n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o this_o debase_v it_o and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n admire_v it_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18.21_o psal_n 115._o 1._o and_o adore_v it_o with_o abraham_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n gen._n 17.2.3_o give_v grace_n the_o glory_n that_o give_v you_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o inference_n let_v not_o unworthiness_n discourage_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o a_o contrary_a state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o self-admiration_n seclude_v such_o self-admirer_n he_o pay_v best_a for_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o free_o give_v hang_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n nb._n when_o despair_n deject_v apply_v absolute_a promise_n when_o security_n and_o presumption_n prevail_v apply_v conditional_a both_o in_o their_o season_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o soul_n well_o apply_v the_o second_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_a yea_o it_o be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v free_a have_v this_o second_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o man_n obedience_n as_o the_o first_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a covenant_n for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v but_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o have_v it_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v changeable_a that_o covenant_n be_v changeable_a also_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n on_o man_n mutable_a will_n see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o immutable_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o firm_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o its_o effectual_a operation_n of_o what_o and_o on_o who_o it_o will_v though_o a_o promise_n of_o wage_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v prevent_v beside_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o now_o this_o divine_a purpose_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o affection_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o his_o be_v carry_v secret_a as_o a_o river_n under_o ground_n till_o he_o call_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v we_o call_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o not_o as_o if_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v make_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o person_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n do_v also_o 2._o promise_v it_o to_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o 3._o according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o eternal_a promise_n to_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_v change_n the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o god_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.14_o nb._n first_o here_o then_o lie_v our_o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o best_a anchor_n hold_v for_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n before_o time_n be_v promise_n conceal_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n be_v purpose_n reveal_v yea_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v also_o performance_n for_o the_o future_a so_o insure_v by_o christ_n who_o keep_v the_o ensure_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v acoomplishment_n at_o present_a and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la both_o during_o and_o after_o the_o world_n assure_v happiness_n to_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o two_o unchangeable_a bottom_n god_n word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 2._o it_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o two_o unchangeable_a person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n promise_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o jew_n be_v too_o little_a gentile_n also_o cost_v the_o son_n so_o much_o blood_n every_o drop_n be_v covenant_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o unchangeable_a witness_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 5.32_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 9.14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o herein_o david_n place_v all_o his_o salvation_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v josh_n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o 1_o kin._n 8.56_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o mountain_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n isa_n 54.10_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n to_o cease_v jer._n 33.20_o 21._o than_o for_o this_o firm_a covenant_n to_o fail_v none_o ever_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o isa_n 44.20_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.5_o so_o nor_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 89.33_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.18_o nb._n second_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o last_a that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o two_o eternity_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o covenant_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o in_o moses_n phrase_n from_o everlasting_a
thus_o explain_v a_o drunken_a man_n may_v fall_v asleep_a upon_o the_o steep_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o may_v there_o dream_v of_o some_o great_a possession_n that_o have_v then_o befall_v he_o and_o start_v for_o joy_n thereat_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n thereby_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o vain_a prediction_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o natural_a dream_n to_o conclude_v the_o latin_a read_v levit._fw-la 19.26_o non_fw-la observabitis_fw-la somnia_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o observe_v dream_n the_o hebr._n word_n be_v tegnonenu_n of_o gnanan_n a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n which_o juggler_n cast_v before_o man_n eye_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v gnain_n a_o eye_n near_o to_o the_o word_n also_o thus_o observe_v dream_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n by_o that_o way_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sinful_a superstition_n which_o be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la a_o way_n of_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v diabolical_a or_o from_o the_o devil_n delusion_n wherewith_o those_o that_o be_v his_o vassal_n be_v most_o disease_v such_o as_o be_v witch_n wizzard_n etc._n etc._n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whether_o in_o a_o implicit_a or_o in_o a_o express_a covenant_n or_o compact_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o those_o in_o league_n with_o he_o in_o dream_n he_o be_v a_o malignant_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v dream_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v diabolical_a who_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o work_n to_o remove_v israel_n far_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o their_o devilish_a dream_n those_o lie_a prophet_n cry_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23.25_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n who_o do_v sometime_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o messenger_n by_o dream_n numb_a 12.6_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n engender_v they_o upon_o their_o deceitful_a heart_n ver_fw-la 26._o therefore_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o dream_n yea_o as_o a_o false_a dream_n so_o call_v in_o zech._n 10.2_o and_o not_o father_n their_o falsity_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v their_o dream_n which_o at_o best_o be_v very_a vanity_n eccles_n 5.7_o with_o that_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o devil_n delusion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n what_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o idle_a dream_n of_o dote_v monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n harken_v not_o to_o those_o lie_a dreamer_n jer._n 27.2_o 10_o 15._o who_o will_v ruin_v you_o with_o their_o lie_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a liar_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n rank_n dreamer_n diviner_n enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n all_o together_o jer._n 27.9_o 10._o as_o all_o a_o curse_a crew_n of_o lewd_a liar_n and_o maimonides_n in_o treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o say_v that_o necromancer_n or_o seeker_n unto_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v use_v to_o make_v themselves_o hungry_a then_o go_v and_o lodge_v among_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o these_o be_v diabolical_a dream_n the_o devil_n represent_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v dead_a samuel_n to_o live_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v communication_n with_o their_o spirit_n suggest_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o dreamer_n more_o plain_o do_v eusebius_n declare_v how_o simon-magus_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o dream-haunting_a devil_n such_o familiar_n he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n by_o who_o he_o delude_v man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o himself_o thus_o likewise_o aeneas_n in_o virgil_n in_o say_v to_o have_v his_o vision_n and_o conference_n in_o dream_n with_o his_o decease_a friend_n thus_o also_o the_o monk_n make_v long_a relation_n of_o strange_a dream_n and_o lofty_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whimsical_a enthusiast_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o see_v they_o may_v all_o be_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o design_o mingle_v himself_o often_o with_o dream_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n with_o hurtful_a superstition_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a pope_n judge_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 48._o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o eliphas_n visional_a dream_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n job_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o expression_n ver_fw-la 12._o furtim_fw-la delata_fw-la secret_o bring_v hebr._n bring_v by_o stealth_n as_o thief_n convey_v their_o steal_a good_n in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n to_o creep_v in_o like_o a_o serpent_n close_o and_o privy_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shemet_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o represent_v the_o small_a and_o slender_a voice_n of_o ghost_n thus_o the_o devil_n oracle_n speak_v with_o a_o pul_a voice_n or_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o and_o mumble_v out_o their_o spell_n in_o a_o obscure_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a manner_n with_o a_o hollow_a voice_n as_o if_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o not_o unlike_a sometime_o to_o the_o hiss_v of_o a_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n do_v utter_v his_o prediction_n in_o a_o break_a and_o low_a language_n as_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o ground_n thus_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n hebr._n oboth_n which_o be_v bottle_n job_n 32.19_o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o hollow_a voice_n as_o out_o of_o a_o bottle_n and_o as_o some_o say_v swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n their_o breast_n and_o belly_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o the_o pythian_a prophetess_n or_o rather_o witch_n whence_o their_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v out_o their_o oracle_n or_o answer_n hoars_o and_o hollow_o as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n act_v 16.16_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o to_o 15._o grunt_a and_o grumble_a out_o their_o prediction_n in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a expression_n as_o mistrust_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o art_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o love_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o malicious_a deceit_n against_o mankind_n with_o the_o more_o and_o better_a success_n therefore_o do_v satan_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o subtle_o insinuate_v his_o diabolical_a dream_n for_o divine_a upon_o the_o credulous_a and_o unthinking_a mind_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a heb._n 1.1_o 2._o than_o to_o have_v those_o satanical_a fantastical_a and_o true_o fanatical_a dream_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o for_o pilate_n wife_n dream_v mat._n 27.19_o though_o some_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o to_o attest_v our_o saviour_n innocency_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v clear_v while_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o leave_v pilate_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o think_v her_o dream_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n seek_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n redemption_n for_o where_o satan_n can_v conquer_v he_o will_v fain_o compound_v and_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o composition_n to_o hinder_v our_o redemption_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o natural_a there_o be_v villainy_n in_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o that_o villainy_n be_v fourfold_a whereby_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o difference_n
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
bring_v forth_o their_o young_a this_o be_v to_o testify_v himself_o a_o stranger_n have_v no_o stately_a dwelling-place_n hebr._n 11.9_o 10_o 13._o he_o be_v the_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v deut._n 26.5_o profess_v himself_o a_o stranger_n at_o succoth_n not_o far_o from_o penuel_n judg._n 8.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n which_o jacob_n son_n come_v to_o as_o their_o first_o stage_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.37_o upon_o which_o double_a occasion_n of_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.34_o 42_o 43._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o strict_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o best_a of_o time_n until_o nehemiah_n neh._n 8.16_o 17._o after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n come_v from_o succoth_n safe_a to_o shechem_n gen._n 33.18_o as_o the_o word_n salem_n take_v not_o proper_o but_o appellative_o signify_v to_o show_v the_o prosperous_a passage_n god_n give_v he_o hitherto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n gen._n 31.3_o and_o 32.28_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n through_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n this_o be_v record_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o evil_n do_v befall_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o numerous_a family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o prodigious_a flock_n and_o herd_n none_o cast_v their_o young_a or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n but_o all_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o shechem_n in_o canaan_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o opinion_n aforesaid_a that_o jacob_n must_v therefore_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o halt_n before_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o no_o mischief_n or_o miscarriage_n either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o house_n here_z and_o hence_o do_v arise_v jacob_n first_o fearful_a and_o sinful_a cross-providence_n to_o wit_n the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n dinah_n a_o damosel_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n old_a of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o leah_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o rape_n be_v thus_o relate_v gen._n 34.1_o 2._o this_o virgin_n have_v be_v hitherto_o virtuous_o and_o religious_o educate_v under_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o her_o pious_a parent_n and_o perhaps_o sly_o drip_v and_o slide_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n go_v out_o to_o see_v the_o canaanitish_a daughter_n who_o then_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o shechem_n with_o timbrel_n to_o solemnize_v a_o solemn_a feast_n say_v josephus_n to_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n with_o play_n and_o dance_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n that_o she_o may_v observe_v their_o person_n their_o port_n and_o posture_n their_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o perhaps_o to_o pick_v up_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o some_o companion_n among_o they_o she_o be_v but_o solitary_a as_o jacob_n only_a daughter_n so_o want_v as_o she_o think_v some_o suitable_a company_n moses_n god_n penman_n give_v dark_o this_o intimation_n that_o dinah_n needless_a jet_v abroad_o either_o by_o the_o indulgence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o spy_v the_o fashion_n and_o novelty_n both_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o herself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o tender_a eye_n of_o her_o mother_n leah_n if_o indeed_o her_o heart_n be_v as_o tender_a as_o her_o eye_n dinah_n indeed_o go_v out_o from_o her_o father_n house_n or_o tent_n pitch_v in_o the_o field_n before_o shechem_n only_o to_o see_v those_o of_o she_o own_o sex_n strut_a with_o stretch_a neck_n and_o mince_a with_o their_o foot_n within_o the_o city_n but_o she_o be_v soon_o see_v of_o the_o other_o sex_n and_o be_v see_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v desire_v be_v lust_n full_o abuse_v by_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o land_n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visamque_fw-la cupit_n potiturque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la the_o devil_n throw_v some_o wild-fire-ball_n through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n into_o shechem_n soul_n and_o set_v it_o all_o into_o a_o combustion_n satan_n make_v this_o princely_a youngster_n eye_n a_o effectual_a burning-glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n ut_fw-la vidit_fw-la periit_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v this_o strange_a and_o lovely_a damosel_n be_v lust_v after_o she_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v beget_v by_o his_o wanton_a eye_n upon_o this_o beautiful_a object_n and_o be_v once_o beget_v it_o grow_v unru_o headstrong_a and_o haste_v to_o the_o evil_a act._n he_o take_v she_o by_o force_n pick_v she_o up_o among_o the_o play_n and_o by_o force_n defile_v she_o v._o 2.5_o thus_o this_o first_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n v._o 7._o inference_n hence_o be_v various_a as_o 1._o the_o most_o pious_a and_o faithful_a family_n may_v have_v most_o fearful_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o jacob_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o david_n many_a afterward_o the_o worst_a miscarriage_n through_o satan_n malice_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a family_n which_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o caution_n man_n from_o place_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o pious_a parent_n educate_v their_o child_n grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parent_n power_n to_o infuse_v their_o own_o holiness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o either_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v likewise_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o pour_v out_o too_o many_o rash_a censure_n against_o religious_a parent_n because_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n the_o second_o inference_n such_o foul_a miscarriage_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o such_o godly_a family_n but_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o therein_o which_o just_o vindicate_v god_n righteousness_n in_o permit_v such_o severe_a judgement_n to_o befall_v they_o this_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o that_o none-such_a job_n case_n who_o miscry_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v matchless_a and_o beyond_o a_o parallel_n though_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o also_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o under_o they_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n job_n 7.20_o if_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o foul_a eccentrick_a enormity_n that_o his_o three_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o least_o he_o have_v involuntary_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n whereby_o he_o justify_v god_n both_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o much_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o david_n case_n who_o cry_v out_o also_o i_o have_v sin_v when_o he_o hear_v what_o sad_a consequence_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o in_o jacob_n case_n when_o this_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o house_n come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v now_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o back_o from_o haran_n or_o padan-aram_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o time_n think_v of_o pay_v that_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o gen._n 28.20_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n overtake_v he_o now_o with_o this_o severe_a scourge_n to_o rouse_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a forgetful_a head_n and_o neglectful_a heart_n to_o pay_v his_o promise_a vow_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v all_o needless_a gadding_n abroad_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o young_a people_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o own_o find_v especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o may_v prove_v strong_a enough_o to_o provoke_v but_o over_o weak_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n god_n have_v record_v this_o woeful_a example_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o other_o under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n altetius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cautio_fw-la the_o harm_n catch_v by_o some_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o the_o word_n note_v here_o that_o dinah_n wanton_a gad_v abroad_o and_o gaze_v upon_o other_o give_v occasin_n to_o this_o warm_a youngster_n to_o look_v and_o lust_n after_o she_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n teach_v after_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v keeper_n at_o home_n tit._n 2.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o especial_o virgin_n who_o name_n the_o three_o in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o two_o in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o house_n hide_v and_o shadow_n as_o beth_n gnalam_n and_o talal_n signify_v and_o from_o lock_v treasure_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v that_o sense_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o idle_a gad_a and_o from_o evil_a company_n the_o septuagint_n put_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o augustin_n render_v condiscere_fw-la imply_v that_o dinah_n do_v gadd_a to_o
the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o original_a parentage_n do_v palliate_v this_o elder_a of_o their_o twelve_o patriarch_n act_n say_v reuben_n do_v only_o cast_v out_o bilhah_n bed_n out_o of_o rachel_n tent_n where_o jacob_n have_v place_v it_o after_o rachel_n death_n but_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o shameful_a sin_n answer_v 1_o the_o word_n vajisheab_n be_v right_o render_v concubuit_fw-la he_o lay_v with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v sense_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o rather_o into_o her_o bed_n than_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o abominable_a act_n do_v cast_v bilhah_n out_o of_o jacob_n bed_n from_o who_o he_o probable_o abstain_v ever_o after_o this_o defilement_n as_o david_n do_v from_o his_o defile_v concubine_n 2_o sam._n 16.22_o answer_v 2._o this_o jewish_a apology_n for_o their_o first_o ancestor_n reuben_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a because_o jacob_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n as_o ezek._n 24.17_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o mourn_a that_o be_v smother_v within_o where_o no_o expression_n thereof_o be_v visible_a without_o the_o heart_n may_v bleed_v inward_o when_o neither_o the_o mouth_n moan_n nor_o the_o eye_n weep_v outward_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n so_o this_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v no_o stoic_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v yet_o their_o sorrow_n be_v too_o sad_a and_o big_a for_o these_o outward_a sign_n to_o utter_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v silent_a hebr_n and_o forbid_v to_o cry_v ezek_n 24.17_o so_o this_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o act_n though_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o his_o silent_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a and_o filthy_a fact_n answ_n 3._o this_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o jacob_n anger_n at_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o it_o though_o as_o some_o say_v jacob_n dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o season_n because_o reuben_n be_v a_o fierce_a and_o furious_a young_a man_n so_o may_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a father_n have_v he_o doom_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v do_v to_o the_o deflowr_a of_o their_o own_o sister_n dinah_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o may_v he_o refrain_v or_o restrain_v his_o ill_a resentment_n of_o reuben_n capital_a crime_n at_o present_a for_o fear_v of_o some_o great_a mischief_n or_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o old_a patriarch_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o his_o sin_v son_n because_o as_o other_o imagine_v he_o see_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o to_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o unlawful_a polygamy_n jacob_n read_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o this_o punishment_n god_n chastise_v he_o with_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n so_o like_o the_o sin_n sometime_o that_o a_o man_n may_v manifest_o reflect_v say_v such_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o misery_n this_o make_v jacob_n as_o it_o do_v david_n dumbe_n both_o as_o to_o his_o deploration_n and_o indignation_n and_o open_v not_o his_o month_n because_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 39.9_o however_o whether_o the_o suspension_n of_o both_o those_o patriarch_n passion_n be_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a reason_n or_o from_o both_o yet_o may_v it_o probable_o enough_o be_v suppose_v '_o at_o the_o good_a father_n do_v most_o severe_o chide_v his_o bad_a son_n for_o this_o foul_a fact_n so_o jacob_n do_v judge_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o fit_a opportunity_n have_v deal_v with_o that_o severity_n against_o this_o son_n for_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o last_o legacy_n and_o patriarchal_a testament_n gen._n 49.3_o 4._o where_o he_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o birthright_n by_o this_o fact_n and_o disinherit_v he_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o give_v from_o he_o the_o dignity_n 1._o of_o the_o sceptre_n to_o judah_n 2._o of_o the_o mitre_n to_o levi_n to_o who_o be_v devolve_v the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n to_o joseph_n who_o two_o son_n make_v two_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o great_a in_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 5.1.2_o hence_o therefore_o be_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o reuben_n be_v not_o what_o the_o hebrew_n feign_v a_o bare_a cast_v out_o of_o bilhahs_n bed_n out_o of_o rachel_n tent_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reuben_n that_o son_n of_o see_v as_o his_o name_n signify_v have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o both_o the_o dignity_n and_o double_a portion_n due_a to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 49.3_o deut._n 27.17_o by_o this_o die_a patriarch_n and_o hence_o also_o note_v 1._o reuben_n by_o his_o repentance_n find_v reception_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n though_o thus_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o incestuous_a member_n of_o the_o corinthian-church_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reuben_n repent_v gen._n 37.30_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v after_o as_o a_o patriarch_n gen._n 35.23_o 1_o chron._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o be_v high_o flonour_v exod._n 28.28.21.29_o and_o rev._n 21.12_o god_n be_v not_o off_o and_o on_o with_o his_o elect._n their_o badness_n alter_v not_o his_o goodness_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o progenitor_n their_o adoption_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o debt_n repentance_n restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o may_v we_o mercy_n not_o merit_n give_v both_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o god_n election_n can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o its_o course_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o note_v hence_o when_o scandalous_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o religious_a family_n we_o shall_v as_o jacob_n do_v here_o rather_o cover_v they_o with_o silent_a sorrow_n than_o publish_v they_o in_o gath_n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o or_o disclose_v they_o with_o public_a reproach_n both_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o the_o dismal_a detriment_n of_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o some_o that_o profess_v it_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v bad_a yea_o so_o bad_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o this_o latter_a be_v curse_v work_n gen._n 9.22.25_o the_o former_a bless_a v._o 23.26_o the_o five_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o jacob_n after_o his_o return_n to_o canaan_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n israel_n which_o moses_n mention_n with_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n his_o nurse_n and_o of_o rachel_n his_o wife_n all_o three_o special_a friend_n jacob_n bury_v in_o chap._n 35._o v._n 8.19_o and_o 29._o cross_n as_o they_o be_v there_o reckon_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o say_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o isaac_n death_n be_v there_o describe_v only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o moses_n may_v make_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o jacob_n history_n and_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o interlace_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o upon_o a_o just_a calculation_n and_o a_o right_a computation_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o isaac_n live_v 12_o year_n after_o his_o grandchild_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n though_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o his_o grandfather_n death_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o yet_o isaac_n death_n be_v relate_v gen._n 35.29_o and_o joseph_n sell_v not_o till_o gen._n 37.36_o when_o he_o be_v at_o 17_o year_n old_a v._o 2._o then_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v 108._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o isaac_n 60th_o year_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o joseph_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o which_o be_v 13_o year_n after_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o long_o his_o service_n and_o imprisonment_n last_v now_o when_o joseph_n father_n jacob_n be_v 108._o his_o grandfather_n isaac_n must_v be_v 168._o at_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n sale_n which_o must_v be_v about_o 13_o year_n before_o isaac_n death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v
jacob_n love_v joseph_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v or_o cover_v it_o but_o open_o discover_v it_o to_o all_o their_o emulate_a eye_n by_o clothe_v he_o above_o all_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n such_o as_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o cover_v not_o his_o dear_a benjamin_n body_n with_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o 1._o benjamin_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o proof_n as_o to_o oblige_v his_o father_n affection_n 2._o not_o he_o but_o joseph_n take_v away_o the_o great_a grief_n for_o rachel_n barrenness_n as_o be_v her_o first-born_a and_o her_o picture_n also_o in_o resemblance_n and_o beauty_n 3._o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a rachel_n this_o must_v be_v some_o damp_n to_o jacob_n delight_n in_o he_o but_o joseph_n birth_n leave_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o mishap_n behind_o it_o to_o afflict_v his_o father_n heart_n or_o to_o obstruct_v his_o affection_n beside_o 4._o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v no_o such_o good_a proof_n in_o benjamin_n that_o raven_a wolf_n as_o he_o call_v he_o gen._n 49.27_o as_o he_o have_v already_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o do_v foresee_v much_o more_o v._o 22.26_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o make_v over_o critical_a inquiry_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o joseph_n coat_n whether_o it_o be_v silk_n or_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n like_o our_o stripe_a stuff_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a leu._n 19.19_o or_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n whether_o it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n weave_v upon_o the_o loom_n like_o tapestry_n or_o it_o be_v embroider_a needlework_n wrought_v curious_o with_o the_o finger_n in_o some_o frame_n and_o so_o make_v particoloured_a by_o the_o sempster_n needle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o about_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v tunica_n manicata_n a_o coat_n with_o sleeve_n or_o tunica_n talaris_fw-la reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n as_o if_o a_o sacerdotal_a garment_n as_o some_o say_v the_o hebr._n pese_n signify_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o priesthood_n garment_n be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o young_a a_o youth_n as_o joseph_n unless_o as_o the_o primogeniture_n be_v give_v from_o reuben_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n who_o in_o jacob_n intention_n be_v first_o embrace_v so_o joseph_n may_v be_v apparel_v as_o the_o design_a priest_n of_o the_o family_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nicety_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n give_v for_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v these_o latent_fw-la circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n for_o observation_n where_o divine_a writ_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v yet_o thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n have_v such_o a_o particoloured_a garment_n wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n with_o divers_a colour_n for_o with_o such_o robe_n king_n daughter_n virgin_n be_v so_o apparel_v 2_o sam._n 13.18_o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o estate_n among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o difference_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o different_a apparel_n rag_n or_o robe_n mean_v or_o costly_a that_o tamar_n garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v costly_a none_o doubt_v her_o father_n david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o top_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n and_o in_o the_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o exceed_v beautiful_a david_n dear_a darling_n his_o joy_n and_o jewel_n be_v undoubted_o array_v with_o most_o costly_a apparel_n call_v hebr._n passim_fw-la a_o rich_o embroider_a garment_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o diver_n colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a thread_n without_o controversy_n very_o costly_a and_o see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o joseph_n and_o for_o tamar_n garment_n it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o joseph_n also_o be_v a_o very_a costly_a coat_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_v his_o father_n clothe_v he_o with_o as_o with_o the_o badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n because_o when_o he_o embrace_v leah_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v rachel_n therefore_o he_o bestow_v the_o birthright_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o cheat_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o gen._n 29.25_o from_o reuben_n who_o have_v forfeit_v it_o gen._n 35.22_o and_o 49.3_o upon_o joseph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o that_o wife_n who_o he_o first_o agree_v to_o have_v gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v as_o if_o his_o only_a son_n that_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v best_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o reuben_n birthright_n be_v give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o israel_n joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o with_o which_o go_v the_o priesthood_n until_o moses_n law_n for_o which_o garment_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n most_o rich_a raiment_n and_o even_o royal_a robe_n be_v appoint_v for_o its_o apparel_n exod._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o joseph_n coat_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v costly_a in_o its_o material_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o jacob_n present_a design_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o costly_a coat_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n undoubted_o of_o his_o intend_a primogeniture_n however_o it_o prove_v a_o costly_a coat_n both_o to_o joseph_n the_o son_n and_o to_o jacob_n the_o father_n 1._o to_o the_o son_n this_o very_a coat_n that_o joseph_n be_v cover_v with_o become_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n gen._n 37.4_o this_o gay_a and_o gawdy_a coat_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o their_o envious_a look_n jacob_n look_v â—pon_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n but_o they_o with_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n show_v some_o partiality_n in_o their_o father_n affection_n hence_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v batter_v jacob_n have_v love_v joseph_n more_o so_o he_o have_v but_o show_v it_o less_o this_o ambrose_n note_v as_o jacob_n naevum_fw-la or_o oversight_n to_o prefer_v one_o son_n before_o another_o yea_o before_o all_o though_o his_o paternal_a affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o son_n pious_a disposition_n yet_o have_v he_o do_v better_a to_o have_v hide_v his_o hot_a love_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o plain_a coat_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o other_o son_n to_o conceal_v his_o respect_n have_v be_v his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n but_o thus_o offensive_o to_o reveal_v it_o seem_v fondness_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o become_v it_o 2._o a_o costly_a coat_n to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o expose_v joseph_n to_o implacable_a hatred_n so_o it_o occasion_v to_o jacob_n unexpressible_a sorrow_n gen._n 37.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o when_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n coat_v dip_v again_o in_o a_o bloody_a dye-fat_a that_o the_o tincture_n of_o a_o blood-red_a colour_n have_v quite_o cover_v and_o carry_v off_o all_o those_o divers_a delightful_a colour_n the_o coat_n consist_v of_o at_o the_o first_o he_o sorrow_v with_o exceed_v great_a sorrow_n and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o over_o it_o as_o to_z let_v fall_v whole_a shower_n of_o tear_n upon_o it_o wish_v to_o wash_v it_o therewith_o into_o its_o original_a complexion_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n well_o in_o it_o again_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o life-swallowing_a sorrow_n he_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o the_o strong_a tide_n of_o his_o inordinate_a passion_n carry_v he_o down_o so_o irresistible_o that_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o resolve_v also_o to_o groan_v away_o his_o life_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o grief_n to_o his_o grave_n thus_o this_o curious_a coat_n however_o costly_a in_o its_o own_o matter_n prove_v far_o more_o costly_a both_o to_o the_o donor_n and_o to_o the_o wearer_n ☞_o hence_o first_o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n cavete_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la quos_fw-la natura_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la paterna_fw-la gratia_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la partialitate_fw-la dividat_fw-la take_v heed_n
god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o joseph_n prosperity_n even_o in_o his_o low_a and_o hard_a adversity_n gen._n 39.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prosperous_a man_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v god_n essential_a presence_n enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hìc_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la patenter_fw-la but_o only_o godly_a man_n have_v god_n gracious_a presence_n such_o a_o one_o be_v joseph_n who_o his_o father_n jacob_n have_v religious_o educate_v and_o with_o who_o through_o god_n blessing_n that_o divine_a tincture_n receive_v likewise_o remain_v his_o brutish_a brethren_n do_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o embroider_a garment_n but_o they_o can_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o infuse_a and_o imprint_v grace_n and_o godliness_n he_o bring_v this_o along_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n and_o retain_v it_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o slavery_n and_o whithersoever_o grace_n go_v thither_o god_n go_v and_o wheresoever_o grace_n stay_v there_o god_n stay_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o as_o joseph_n have_v god_n grace_n so_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v that_o happy_a success_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o that_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o stand_v his_o piety_n through_o divine_a favour_n procure_v and_o produce_v his_o prosperity_n joseph_n though_o now_o a_o slave_n lead_v such_o a_o convince_v life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_v of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o master_n in_o his_o master_n house_n that_o potiphar_n see_v not_o only_o that_o jehovah_n be_v with_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v v._n 2_o 3._o but_o also_o that_o god_n providence_n make_v he_o a_o prosperous_a man_n hebr._n ish-matsliach_a homo_fw-la boni_fw-la pedis_fw-la as_o his_o father_n jacob_n have_v be_v to_o laban_n gen._n 30.27_o 30._o his_o very_a come_n on_o his_o foot_n into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o do_v though_o but_o drudgery-work_n be_v wonderful_o blessed_v with_o success_n this_o his_o master_n see_v by_o the_o effect_n who_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o piety_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o with_o prosperity_n yea_o and_o that_o potiphar'_v affair_n become_v prosperous_a improvement_n even_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pious_a joseph_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v potiphar_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o service_n make_v successful_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n overrule_a humane_a affair_n but_o also_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n under_o all_o his_o servile_a labour_n it_o be_v say_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o run_v from_o he_o as_o many_o evil_a servant_n do_v 1_o sam._n 25.10_o though_o his_o service_n be_v severe_a and_o slavish_a and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v to_o such_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o tender_o educate_v body_n and_o to_o the_o cockered_a son_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a and_o wealthy_a patriarch_n seem_v unsufferable_a notwithstanding_o joseph_n neither_o murmur_n against_o god_n for_o lay_v upon_o he_o so_o cruel_a a_o cross_n nor_o mutter_v against_o his_o master_n though_o a_o egyptian_a to_o who_o he_o be_v his_o drudge_n and_o bondslave_n though_o of_o himself_o a_o honourable_a hebrew_n he_o do_v not_o like_z rivers_z damn_v up_o break_v his_o bank_n nor_o as_o refractory_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n break_v his_o band_n joseph_n do_v not_o break_v away_o from_o his_o austere_a slavery_n as_o many_o roâ—ues_n and_o runagate_n run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n he_o run_v not_o away_o home_o to_o his_o father_n jacob_n which_o many_o in_o his_o circumstance_n will_v have_v do_v but_o good_a joseph_n do_v patient_o and_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o present_a have_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o house_n of_o hard_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n that_o israel_n afterward_o be_v afflict_v in_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v out_o from_o under_o it_o till_o god_n time_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o moses_n say_v vahi_fw-la be_v beth_n adonau_n hamitsri_n he_o be_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o egyptian_a lord_n gen._n 39.2_o that_o be_v he_o quiet_o bear_v his_o bondage_n and_o run_v not_o away_o to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o his_o full_a time_n till_o god_n set_v he_o free_a all_o this_o excellency_n his_o master_n see_v to_o his_o amazement_n and_o conviction_n joseph_n faithfulness_n god_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o fashion_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 33.15_o as_o he_o do_v the_o great_a king_n towards_o nehemiah_n neh._n 2.4_o 5._o procure_v potiphar_n favour_n gen._n 39.4_o and_o god_n give_v he_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o master_n sight_n potiphar_n hereupon_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v raise_v joseph_n from_o a_o scullion_n to_o a_o page_n from_o a_o page_n to_o a_o chamberlain_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a steward_n of_o his_o house_n this_o be_v the_o less_o improbable_a see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o joseph_n minister_v to_o his_o master_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o our_o read_n it_o be_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v sharath_n not_o gnabad_n which_v latter_o signify_v a_o more_o servile_a and_o slavish_a service_n as_o that_o of_o bondslave_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o gnebed_n a_o slave_n or_o servant_n psal_n 105.17_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o court_n psal_n 101.6_o than_o he_o use_v sharath_n the_o upright_o shall_v minister_v to_o i_o which_o word_n be_v always_o use_v to_o express_v some_o honourable_a service_n even_o that_o of_o freeman_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o and_o that_o of_o public_a office_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n see_v therefore_o moses_n use_v this_o very_a word_n sharath_n to_o express_v joseph_n serve_n his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o master_n sight_n it_o plain_o imply_v that_o potiphar_n now_o look_v no_o more_o upon_o joseph_n as_o a_o contemptible_a three-half-penny_n slave_n good_a to_o nothing_o save_v to_o sordid_a drudgery_n but_o give_v he_o then_o more_o honourable_a employ_v a_o ministration_n of_o free_a and_o noble_a service_n differ_v from_o slavery_n and_o so_o he_o rise_v gradual_o to_o be_v make_v vice-master_n in_o the_o family_n his_o master_n see_v all_o his_o undertake_n so_o signal_o successful_a commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n take_v no_o care_n himself_o for_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o far_o joseph_n bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o be_v favour_v of_o stranger_n and_o so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v high_o advance_v not_o only_o here_o by_o potiphar_n who_o make_v he_o his_o vice-master_n but_o also_o after_o by_o pharaoh_n potiphar_n master_n who_o make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o god_n love_v to_o act_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o by_o contrary_n thus_o god_n bring_v joseph_n through_o the_o most_o despicable_a slavery_n into_o most_o high_a advancement_n he_o dream_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o this_o be_v god_n method_n the_o more_o to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o hell_n gate_n the_o second_o inference_n hence_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o creature_n to_o comfort_v his_o servant_n in_o distress_n it_o be_v say_v express_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n but_o jacob_n be_v not_o with_o he_o no_o he_o be_v steal_v and_o sell_v away_o from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o his_o earthly_a father_n be_v sweet_o supply_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o prudence_n piety_n and_o prosperity_n to_o allay_v the_o smart_n and_o to_o dulcifie_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sad_a adversity_n let_v none_o then_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n despond_v therein_o provide_v they_o be_v pious_a such_o as_o own_o god_n god_n will_v own_v they_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n psal_n 22.24_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34.18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o inference_n the_o three_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o deliverance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n as_o joseph_n do_v here_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o
surreptitious_o get_v among_o these_o blind_a heathen_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v all_o his_o old_a wizzard_n confound_v by_o a_o young_a hebrew_n and_o he_o must_v owe_v joseph_n a_o ill_a turn_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v thus_o order_v also_o for_o pharaoh_n sake_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n his_o dream_n which_o all_o his_o magician_n find_v their_o over-match_n to_o explain_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o ascribe_v humane_a affair_n either_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n with_o the_o stoic_n or_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o god_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n isa_n 44.25_o and_o his_o diviner_n mad_a when_o the_o king_n see_v they_o unable_a to_o interpret_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v isa_n 41.23_o but_o four_o this_o nonplus_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o devil_n imp_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o poor_a joseph_n sake_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o his_o be_v call_v to_o come_v thence_o to_o interpret_v the_o roylal_n dream_n to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o butler_n to_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o magician_n can_v have_v give_v the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o pharaoh_n satisfaction_n and_o seconad_o that_o joseph_n may_v by_o interpret_n they_o be_v admire_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n as_o a_o famous_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o ten_o time_n wise_a than_o all_o his_o soothsayer_n as_o the_o king_n find_v daniel_n dan._n 1.26_o of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n through_o divine_a inspiraotin_n neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o those_o wizzard_n be_v first_o both_o consult_v and_o confound_v for_o otherwise_o those_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v cavil_v like_o right_a cunning-man_n so_o call_v that_o they_o can_v have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n have_v their_o answer_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o word_n god_n baffle_v the_o devil_n here_o and_o make_v his_o diviner_n mad_a as_o isa_n 44._o 25._o to_o be_v thus_o dazzle_v dull_a and_o disannul_v this_o enrage_v they_o against_o joseph_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o become_v arch-archer_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v black_a regiment_n though_o moses_n mention_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o shoot_v their_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o joseph_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o chaldaean_n brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n conjurer_n conspire_v against_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o great_a honour_n when_o with_o their_o joynt-prayer_n dan._n 2.17_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n dream_n v._o 18_o 19_o hereupon_o they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o their_o life_n compare_v dan._n 2.48_o 49._o with_o 3.1_o 8._o traduce_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v jew_n for_o prefer_v these_o jew_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o slander_n the_o king_n make_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o one_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o gross_a irreltgion_n the_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n a_o trap_n set_v only_o to_o catch_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n dan._n 3.1_o 4_o 8_o 12._o because_o the_o king_n have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a eyesore_a which_o irk_v these_o spiteful_a accuser_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o no_o doubt_n pharaoh_n prefer_v of_o joseph_n must_v according_o fret_v those_o magician_n against_o joseph_n yet_o god_n strengthen_v they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o their_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n god_n deliver_v daniel_n either_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o above_o their_o reach_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n or_o by_o his_o absence_n through_o sickness_n or_o some_o public_a affair_n in_o a_o remote_a place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o his_o three_o associate_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.28_o and_o so_o god_n may_v deliver_v joseph_n from_o these_o also_o but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o archer_n that_o shoot_v at_o joseph_n in_o his_o prosperity_n be_v the_o parasitical_a courtier_n &_o counsellor_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o do_v with_o daniel_n afterward_o in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o like_a provocation_n both_o be_v interpreter_n of_o king_n dream_n and_o both_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o like_o high_a honour_n by_o such_o their_o extraordinary_a interpretation_n yea_o and_o both_o be_v foreigner_n both_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o hate_a especial_o when_o high_a advance_v than_o the_o native_a noble_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o have_v their_o advancement_n darius_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n unto_o daniel_n dan._n 6.3_o and_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o 44._o this_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o persian_a prince_n and_o precedent_n against_o he_o and_o never_o do_v dog_n watch_v more_o for_o a_o bone_n than_o they_o do_v for_o his_o halt_a as_o david_n adversary_n do_v for_o his_o psal_n 38.16_o 17._o but_o such_o be_v the_o blameless_a behaviour_n of_o daniel_n so_o square-dealing_a a_o man_n he_o be_v homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v or_o fasten_v any_o fault_n upon_o he_o either_o for_o word_n or_o deed_n dan._n 6.4_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a both_o to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o god_n too_o that_o those_o most_o critical_a observer_n can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o malice_n meet_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o however_o they_o may_v belie_v he_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o real_a refutation_n of_o their_o lie_n now_o when_o their_o envy_n be_v disappoint_v with_o his_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n fasten_v their_o fang_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n they_o then_o lie_v a_o design_n against_o his_o life_n in_o the_o mattser_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n religion_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o a_o strict_a observer_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o stout_a preserver_n of_o it_o in_o other_o be_v the_o only_a fault_n they_o can_v find_v in_o he_o and_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o they_o get_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o pray_v hard_o his_o father_n david_n word_n save_o i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n so_o will_v i_o declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n psal_n 22.21_o god_n hear_v this_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o den_n into_o which_o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v for_o who_o the_o lion_n mouth_n before_o shut_v gape_v wide_o open_a to_o devour_v they_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o satan_n manage_v the_o same_o design_n against_o joseph_n as_o he_o do_v against_o daniel_n both_o be_v under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n both_o civil_a and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n mention_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n as_o daniel_n do_v whatever_o arrow_n these_o court-archer_n shoot_v against_o he_o profound_a pareus_n say_v solid_o mille_fw-la modis_fw-la diabolus-p_a magos_n &_o politicos_fw-la versutos_fw-la consilium_fw-la regis_fw-la eludere_fw-la promptus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n counsel_n by_o those_o curse_a conjurer_n the_o magician_n and_o by_o those_o crafty_a courtier_n and_o councillor_n all_o profess_a politician_n moses_n indeed_o mention_v thus_o much_o gen._n 41.37_o 38._o that_o pharaoh_n will_v resolve_v nothing_o without_o the_o adâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—_n he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v who_o give_v their_o peer_n no_o freedom_n of_o advice_n nor_o as_o some_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o self_n will_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o will_v seldom_o ask_v counsel_n but_o never_o follow_v any_o they_o fancy_v not_o how_o good_a soever_o in_o itself_o but_o pharaoh_n here_o do_v better_a for_z we_o must_v suppose_v say_v pareus_n joseph_n be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v when_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o his_o privy-council_n about_o this_o grand_a affair_n these_o transaction_n be_v private_a betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o he_o ask_v they_o their_o advice_n in_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o it_o the_o king_n first_o propose_v say_v you_o see_v we_o must_v have_v some_o most_o prudent_a providore_n praefectus_fw-la annonae_fw-la as_o the_o old_a roman_n name_v that_o office_n to_o prevent_v our_o perish_v by_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n a_o proctor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o who_o must_v be_v of_o prodigious_a part_n and_o prudence_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v
see_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v our_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n our_o nine_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n our_o twelve_o their_o six_o hour_n and_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n their_o nine_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o which_o christ_n word_n allude_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n john_n 11.9_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o former_a evening_n before_o sunset_n and_o the_o latter_a evening_n after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o there_o must_v be_v time_n before_o it_o for_o the_o lamb_n roast_v foreshowing_a hereby_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o evening_n of_o time_n heb._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n also_o mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o mark_v 15.25_o 33_o 34_o 37._o christ_n the_o mystical_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o crucify_a from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o nine_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o thereby_o make_v meat_n even_o a_o passeover_n supper_n for_o his_o purify_a people_n but_o profit_v not_o sinner_n that_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n without_o repentance_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n exod._n 12.3_o 4._o and_o 46._o thus_o qualify_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o house_n who_o door-post_n be_v bespripkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o the_o upper_a door-post_n but_o not_o the_o threshold_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21.13_o which_o signify_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o per._n 1.2_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v deut._n 6.9_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o ezek._n 45.19_o yet_o such_o a_o reverend_a respect_n must_v ever_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n as_o not_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o nor_o may_v we_o want_v the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n which_o piscator_fw-la call_v rosemary_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v eesob_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a name_n be_v derive_v a_o humble_a plant_n yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n l_o king_n 4.33_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n dip_v in_o the_o basin_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v and_o purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.14_o 19_o act_n 15.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereas_o our_o best_a work_n be_v dead_a while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o by_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o at_o those_o door-post_n so_o besprinkle_v etc._n etc._n ☞_o remark_n first_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n right_o to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n moses_n both_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 11.28_o whereas_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v say_v he_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a remedy_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v value_v and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 2._o unless_o we_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o be_v no_o other_o security_n from_o destruction_n though_o one_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v a_o high_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o lintel_n and_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o act_v faith_n upon_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o hold_v forth_o our_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o passeover_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o some_o do_v apply_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v be_v no_o old_a leaven_n must_v be_v find_v in_o it_o exod._n 12.15_o this_o be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n dent._n 16.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v mr._n calvin_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unpleasant_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a leaven_a which_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o daily_a diet_n before_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o this_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o must_v keep_v seven_o day_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o this_o fourteen_o day_n before_o that_o fatal_a overthrow_n or_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o complete_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o physician_n do_v concur_v in_o think_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v less_o wholesome_a and_o conduce_v to_o health_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o our_o health_n may_v be_v impair_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o itself_o moses_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o use_n two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o leaven_n seor_n and_o camets_n the_o former_a signify_v old_a leaven_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v leave_v or_o remain_a but_o the_o latter_a signify_v sourness_n of_o taste_n these_o two_o signify_v two_o sort_n of_o mystical_a leaven_n which_o be_v like_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o one_o secret_a and_o cover_v this_o our_o lord_n call_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o the_o other_o be_v open_a and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a communication_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a manner_n or_o corrupt_a conversation_n as_o malice_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o saint_n those_o unleavened_a cake_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o david_n call_v malicious_a man_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o error_n leaven_a and_o leaven_n person_n psal_n 71.4_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o all_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o a_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o family_n upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n john_n 19.14_o search_v with_o a_o light_a candle_n every_o corner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o crum_n any_o where_o the_o three_o qualification_n be_v if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a lamb_n then_o may_v they_o call_v in_o some_o neighbour-famy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a exod._n 12.3_o 4_o 10_o 46._o the_o rabbin_n and_o josephus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o few_o ten_o man_n must_v be_v count_v for_o communicant_n who_o they_o call_v son_n of_o the_o society_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.18_o 20._o some_o family_n may_v consist_v most_o of_o woman_n some_o large_a and_o lesser_a than_o other_o abraham_n have_v 318_o train_v servant_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v be_v too_o little_a in_o which_o case_n more_o lamb_n be_v allow_v but_o where_o the_o family_n have_v too_o few_o person_n than_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n yet_o every_o one_o to_o have_v enough_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v large_a and_o numerous_a family_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v suffice_v with_o one_o single_a lamb_n because_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n more_o than_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n only_o however_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o unity_n
a_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a passage_n through_o edom._n n.b._n this_o unkindness_n of_o relation_n befall_v christ_n himself_o his_o friend_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o madman_n mark_v 3.21_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o may_v the_o dry_a expect_v hereupon_o christ_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o failure_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o their_o opposition_n also_o that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o matth._n 10.21_o 22._o psal_n 2.12_o and_o 73.25_o 28._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n ought_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o pass_v through_o wisdom_n hand_n which_o appoint_v time_n place_n measure_n and_o manner_n thus_o david_n still_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o curse_v shimei_n but_o more_o express_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v israel_n to_o meddle_v with_o edom_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o in_o which_o place_n targum_fw-la jonathan_n thus_o paraphrase_v israel_n be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o edom_n by_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o obadiah_n prophecy_n therefore_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v patient_o the_o unkindness_n of_o edom_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n herein_o though_o the_o way_n which_o they_o after_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n fetch_v a_o compass_n round_o about_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n to_o come_v into_o canaan_n prove_v exceed_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v discourage_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woe_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o numb_a 21.4_o 5._o and_o jephtha_n plead_v this_o to_o vindicate_v israel_n patience_n and_o innocency_n judg._n 11.18_o hereupon_o israel_n be_v deny_v passage_n through_o edom_n turn_v away_o to_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 20.22_o which_o be_v their_o next_o restingplace_n after_o they_o come_v from_o kadesh_n numb_a 33.37_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o har_n hebr._n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o aaron_n or_o aharon_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o die_v now_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n upon_o a_o mountain_n so_o die_v near_o heaven_n numb_a 20._o v._n 24_o 28._o yet_o leave_v a_o holy_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v put_v on_o his_o priestly_a garment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o and_o levit._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v now_o pull_v they_o off_o to_o teach_v the_o disannul_n of_o that_o priesthood_n that_o now_o have_v contract_v sin_n numb_a 20.12_o deut._n 32.50_o 51._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eliazar_n or_o hebr._n help_v of_o god_n heb._n 7.11_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o melchizedek_n order_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o 9.24_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v gnal_n pi_v jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n suck_v it_o out_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o numb_a 33.38_o he_o die_v upon_o hor_n hagidgad_v that_o be_v in_o a_o hole_n there_o of_o gidgad_n or_o gudgod_n deut._n 10.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n numb_a 20.12_o 24_o 26_o etc._n etc._n after_o his_o priestly_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lament_v by_o israel_n all_o that_o whole_a month_n for_o thirty_o day_n n.b._n mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v honourable_a the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n as_o after_o they_o do_v for_o moses_n who_o be_v now_o reprieve_v only_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nebo_n deut._n 34.1_o 4._o thirty_o day_n who_o they_o have_v dishonour_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n the_o burial_n of_o aaron_n though_o omit_v here_o be_v mention_v deut._n 10.6_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n sin_n at_o meribah_n be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o both_o be_v doom_v to_o death_n for_o it_o numb_a 20.12_o 24._o the_o best_a man_n heel_n have_v some_o iniquity_n cleave_v to_o it_o psal_n 49.5_o some_o dirt_n stick_v to_o all_o our_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o need_v wash_v and_o the_o bright_a lamp_n have_v need_n of_o god_n golden_a snuffer_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o israel_n then_o march_v from_o mount_n hor_n to_o zalmonah_n numb_a 33.41_o call_v so_o of_o zelem_n a_o image_n for_o there_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v set_v up_o after_o many_o remark_n more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v upon_o this_o station_n record_v the_o first_o be_v the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v israel_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o their_o come_n to_o this_o station_n numb_a 14.45_o and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o their_o so_o long_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v harden_v and_o embolden_v to_o encounter_v they_o again_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o second_o approach_n towards_o canaan_n numb_v 21.1_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v by_o this_o new_a impediment_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o discourage_v israel_n make_v they_o think_v that_o as_o their_o father_n be_v through_o unbelief_n affright_v and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1.27_o 32_o 35._o so_o their_o child_n hereby_o may_v also_o be_v deprive_v yea_o and_o god_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v those_o curse_a canaanites_n at_o the_o first_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n a_o sore_a affliction_n than_o what_o job_n suffer_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n permit_v this_o malady_n worse_a than_o any_o before_o to_o befall_v they_o that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v when_o they_o come_v indeed_o to_o conquer_v the_o land_n they_o do_v not_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n psal_n 44.3_o 4._o deut._n 9.4_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o malady_n that_o be_v matchless_a in_o all_o their_o former_a wander_n put_v israel_n upon_o seek_v out_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n hereupon_o they_o vow_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o victory_n they_o will_v anathematise_v all_o they_o conquer_v reserve_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o destroy_v all_o as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o this_o religious_a promise_n they_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o god_n help_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o their_o great_a grandfather_n jacob_n find_v it_o gen._n 28.20_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n thus_o they_o find_v it_o also_o ver_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v up_o king_n arad_n and_o his_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o their_o vow_n they_o devote_v the_o conquer_a person_n to_o death_n their_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o their_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n levit._n 27.28_o 29._o as_o be_v do_v to_o jericho_n josh_n 6.17_o 19_o 21_o 24._o but_o this_o vow_n of_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n city_n can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v unless_o in_o some_o as_o first-fruit_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v now_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o city_n lie_v in_o canaan_n numb_a 33.40_o into_o which_o they_o come_v not_o till_o after_o moses_n death_n and_o still_o jordan_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o now_o enter_v canaan_n and_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n return_v again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o take_v that_o tedious_a journey_n which_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o after_o numb_a 21.4_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n they_o now_o conquer_v the_o canaanite_n army_n
promiscuous_o and_o thereby_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o abimelech_n 2._o they_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o gather_v of_o their_o vineyard_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o abimelech_n until_o gaal_n come_v in_o to_o head_n they_o but_o with_o his_o assistance_n they_o tread_v the_o grape_n and_o make_v merry_a which_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v dance_n little_o dream_v how_o soon_o that_o merry_a dance_n will_v end_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o dismal_a downfall_n notwithstanding_o their_o jovial_a feast_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o baal-berith_a and_o praise_v that_o idol_n both_o for_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o receive_v and_o for_o their_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o merry_a mood_n mad_a merriment_n they_o not_o only_o contemn_v but_o also_o curse_v abimelech_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v see_v they_o have_v make_v he_o their_o ruler_n exod._n 22.28_o yet_o they_o curse_v he_o by_o baal-berith_a as_o goliath_n curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o likely_o call_v upon_o their_o idol_n to_o ratify_v their_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o second_o their_o sedition_n be_v see_v open_o in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n of_o the_o shechemite_v themselves_o against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v crown_v but_o also_o by_o the_o seditious_a word_n of_o gaal_n whereby_o he_o move_v the_o shechemite_n to_o sedition_n ver_fw-la 28._o saying_n who_o be_v abimelech_n &_o c_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o base_a bramble_n as_o jothan_n right_o style_v he_o that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge-row_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o have_v scratch_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n now_o that_o he_o be_v scramble_v up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v such_o a_o base-born_a fellow_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o you_o and_o be_v shechem_n so_o pusillanimous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o city_n as_o to_o truckle_n under_o so_o sordid_a a_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v this_o free_a corporation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o but_o by_o its_o own_o magistrate_n couch_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o son_n of_o jerub-baal_n who_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o religious_a worship_v of_o baal_n by_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o be_v happy_o restore_v and_o reestablish_v thus_o this_o crafty_a sophister_n muster_n up_o many_o argument_n of_o all_o sort_n wherewith_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o shechemites_n mind_n and_o thus_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o they_o to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o abimelech_n after_o his_o state_n and_o fortune_n be_v his_o famous_a fact_n and_o exploit_n first_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o seditious_a shechemite_n which_o he_o get_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o then_o again_o the_o second_o day_n fight_v also_o in_o the_o first_o day_n fight_v victory_n be_v obtain_v 1._o by_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o zebul_n abimelech_n viceroy_n in_o shechem_n who_o have_v hitherto_o temporize_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o shechemite_v seditious_a humour_n and_o plot_n against_o abimelech_n possible_o he_o have_v his_o master_n private_a instruction_n thus_o to_o dissemble_v for_o abimelech_n advantage_n but_o hear_v both_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o so_o notorious_o traduce_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o but_o become_v his_o master_n secret_a intelligencer_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o though_o but_o a_o usurper_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o hasten_v away_o with_o those_o force_n he_o have_v ready_a and_o march_v all_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a party_n against_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o in_o fortify_v against_o he_o the_o other_o three_o party_n lay_v in_o ambush_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 2._o by_o the_o politic_a practice_n of_o abimelech_n according_a to_o zebul_n crafty_a counsel_n gaal_n see_v abimelech_n approach_v but_o be_v not_o so_o valiant_a as_o he_o be_v vigilant_a with_o a_o misgive_a mind_n tell_v zebul_n of_o it_o who_o still_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o into_o abimelech_n hand_n and_o here_o in_o a_o jeer_n answer_v that_o he_o take_v mountain_n for_o man_n and_o shadow_n for_o substance_n but_o abimelech_n real_o appear_v gaal_n courage_n quail_v and_o think_v of_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n to_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o false_a zebul_n reply_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o thrasonical_a bragg_n and_o challenge_v abimelech_n to_o a_o duel_n for_o shame_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v he_o for_o thou_o see_v he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a company_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o n._n b._n then_o gaal_n go_v forth_o partly_o because_o zebul_n taunt_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o retire_v and_o partly_o have_v hope_n of_o prevail_v over_o that_o handful_n which_o only_o appear_v but_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o for_o his_o just_a punishment_n but_o be_v surprise_v by_o abimelech_n unexpected_a ambushment_n this_o proud_a bragger_n and_o insolent_a challenger_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o all_o his_o man_n after_o he_o so_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o flight_n than_o in_o the_o fight_n see_v abimelech_n pursue_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o shechem_n and_o slaughter_v they_o all_o the_o way_n thither_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o pursue_v his_o victory_n no_o far_o in_o the_o first_o fight_n n._n b._n again_o abimelech_n retreat_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o victory_n as_o well_o as_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n zebul_n interest_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o city_n into_o obedience_n to_o abimelech_n he_o can_v only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o expel_v gaal_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o mismanagement_n of_o their_o martial_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o fight_n then_o choose_v they_o a_o new_a general_n recruit_n the_o army_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o a_o second_o fight_n to_o revenge_v upon_o abimelech_n the_o former_a great_a loss_n in_o the_o first_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o drive_v he_o away_o not_o like_v so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n n._n b._n hereupon_o their_o rage_n against_o abimelech_n god_n also_o do_v harden_v their_o heart_n to_o fetch_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n force_v they_o forth_o not_o to_o their_o grape_n gather_v for_o that_o be_v before_o nor_o to_o their_o husbandry_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n and_o to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o their_o odious_a adversary_n abimelech_n order_n two_o company_n to_o fight_v they_o and_o he_o with_o a_o three_o company_n rush_n in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o prevent_v their_o retreat_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o two_o company_n opportunity_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o second_o battle_n abimelech_n storm_v the_o town_n and_o make_v a_o most_o merciless_a massacre_n the_o street_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n n._n b._n shechem_n be_v again_o a_o most_o miserable_a stage_n of_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n here_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o worse_o for_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n thus_o this_o bramble_n barbarous_o butcher_v his_o own_o native_a countryman_n and_o turn_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n into_o a_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o salt-pit_n for_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n zeph._n 2.9_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n for_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a again_o hy_z jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.25_o and_o inhabit_a after_o 2_o chron._n 10.1_o jerem._n 14.15_o the_o last_o exploit_n of_o abimelech_n be_v his_o burn_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n suppose_v to_o be_v millo_n which_o jotham_n curse_v ver_fw-la 6.20_o 57_o and_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o baal-berith_a whither_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o massacre_n and_o where_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o idol_n if_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o high_a ground_n like_o rome_n capitol_n and_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o must_v be_v strong_a because_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n there_o ver_fw-la 4._o however_o
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
of_o such_o great_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v earth_n to_o the_o meek_a as_o he_o do_v heaven_n to_o the_o violent_a matth._n 5.5_o and_o 11.12_o heaven_n be_v have_v by_o the_o violent_a earth_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o meek_a one_o will_v think_v that_o meek_a man_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n as_o honest_a naboth_n be_v but_o the_o less_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v move_v at_o miriam_n murmur_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o for_o he_o numb_a 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o naomi_n shall_v be_v thus_o meek_a in_o her_o misery_n be_v much_o for_o misery_n be_v a_o morose_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o unhinge_n the_o spirit_n yet_o sanctify_a affliction_n contribute_v much_o to_o meeken_fw-ge even_n a_o choleric_a mind_n david_n till_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v mighty_o severe_a against_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o yet_o after_o this_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o to_o shimei_n &_o c_o meekness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v matth._n 5.4.5_o the_o hebr._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n grow_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n to_o wit_n gnani_fw-la and_o gnana_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a affinity_n that_o sometime_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o psal_n 36_o 11_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o happy_a may_v many_o family_n be_v with_o more_o meekness_n in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o thou_o stout_a and_o i_o stout_a as_o say_v the_o proverb_n and_o hard_o with_o hard_a never_o make_v good_a wall_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o soft_a rains_n do_v best_a allay_v the_o most_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v most_o easy_o break_v upon_o a_o pillow_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stir_v strife_n than_o to_o stint_v it_o god_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o trouble-house_n troubler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11.17_o and_o troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o and_o their_o house_n never_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n and_o content_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o passion_n and_o contention_n all_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o a_o hurry_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o worldly_a laban_n and_o nabal_n which_o two_o name_n be_v one_o if_o turn_v back_o in_o read_v v._o 3._o and_n she_o hap_v be_v vaiiker_n mikreah_n hebr._n her_o hap_n happen_v it_o be_v hap_n or_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o ruth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1._o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o to_o god_n ruth_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o glean_v in_o boaz'_v field_n as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o field_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o she_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o glean_v in_o any_o man_n field_n that_o will_v give_v her_o leave_n to_o glean_v there_o in_o who_o sight_n soever_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o she_o light_v upon_o boaz'_v field_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o master_n of_o this_o field_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 10.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o chance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o matter_n even_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o we_o the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jerem._n 10.23_o and_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n will_v go_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.15_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n not_o the_o goddess_n fortune_fw-mi that_o order_v all_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o exit_fw-la improviso_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la prepositum_fw-la unexpected_o and_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o cause_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o other_o time_n do_v also_o cause_n david_n sling-stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forehead_n 1_o sam._n 17.49_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arrow_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n to_o hit_v betwixt_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o man_n be_v yet_o necessary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v into_o syria_n to_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o use_v his_o heathenish_a divination_n to_o know_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o have_v revolt_a from_o he_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o rabbah_n this_o be_v above_o man_n and_o from_o god_n ezek._n 21.21_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v order_v the_o french_a king_n against_o we_o we_o know_v not_o oh_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v not_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa_n 7.18_o an_o she_o come_v and_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a yet_o a_o honest_a employ_v yet_o this_o humble_a soul_n buckle_v to_o it_o though_o undoubted_o she_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o it_o her_o mother_n naomi_n who_o go_v out_o full_a ch_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v herself_o and_o family_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n have_v not_o use_v ruth_n to_o any_o such_o low_a office_n yet_o not_o she_o humble_o own_v it_o and_o act_n in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o her_o great_a advancement_n hence_o observe_v 2._o even_o mean_a employment_n humble_o and_o honest_o stoop_v unto_o do_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v notable_a step_n to_o very_o high_a preferment_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a who_o mind_n be_v above_o their_o mean_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o proud_a be_v principal_a invader_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o become_a god_n to_o themselves_o as_o satan_n early_o insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a invader_n or_o plunderer_n of_o god_n best_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o perilous_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n god_n defi_v such_o as_o deifi_v themselves_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o god_n will_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o low_a the_o ebb_n be_v the_o high_a will_v the_o tide_n be_v the_o low_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o high_a will_v the_o superstructure_n and_o roof_n be_v over-layed_a a_o diligent_a person_n never_o live_v long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n prov._n 22.29_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n live_v low_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o his_o diligence_n proceed_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v far_o better_o at_o his_o death_n there_o angel-like_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a ass_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o god_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o david_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n thus_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n mary_n luke_n 1.48_o upon_o ruth_n here_o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o other_o also_o v._o 4._o and_n behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n call_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o observe_v careful_o this_o special_a passage_n of_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v very_o wonderful_a work_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o these_o occurrence_n here_o ruth_n be_v order_v by_o providence_n into_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
lightning_n and_o hot_a thunderbolt_n just_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o a_o fast_n and_o a_o pray_v people_n n._n b._n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v plùs_fw-la precando_fw-la quam_fw-la praeliando_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a prayer_n than_o by_o humane_a power_n unarm_v israel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o than_o to_o pursue_v v._o 11._o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o philistine_n in_o their_o fright_n have_v throw_v away_o and_o so_o slay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o god_n do_v for_o israel_n but_o josephus_n say_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o open_v and_o so_o devour_v many_o of_o they_o israel_n pursue_v they_o to_o bethcar_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lamb_n which_o samuel_n sacrifice_v to_o procure_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o mother_n hannah_n prediction_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o this_o victory_n call_v it_o ebenezer_n a_o stone_n of_o help_n v._o 12._o this_o place_n do_v the_o more_o deserve_v a_o double_a monument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o israel_n have_v be_v former_o so_o fatal_o beat_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 4.1_o call_v so_o there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o where_o now_o israel_n recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n for_o this_o victory_n be_v so_o formidable_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o philistine_n that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o rally_v their_o scatter_a troop_n nor_o recruit_v their_o vanquish_a army_n to_o make_v any_o new_a incursion_n in_o samuel_n day_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o city_n former_o lose_v be_v restore_v by_o those_o crest-faln_a philistine_n unto_o israel_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o very_a amorites_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n come_v and_o truckle_n to_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n v._o 14._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o time_n of_o war_n be_v accomplish_v he_o judge_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n alone_o and_o though_o saul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a king_n in_o his_o two_o last_o year_n yet_o samuel_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a judge_n which_o office_n from_o god_n saul_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o samuel_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o judge_n exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o former_a year_n of_o saul_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 15.32_o 33._o and_o their_o time_n be_v join_v together_o act_v 13.20_o 21._o he_o be_v commend_v here_o first_o for_o his_o prudence_n towards_o the_o republic_n in_o go_v his_o yearly_o circuit_n for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o conveniency_n administer_a justice_n public_o at_o three_o place_n bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n v._o 16._o and_o private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o ramah_n this_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o second_o for_o his_o piety_n towards_o religion_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n v._o 17._o when_o probable_o both_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v destroy_v at_o shilo_n he_o have_v no_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o private_a house_n at_o kiriath_n jearim_n that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o david_n day_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o word_n for_o build_v this_o altar_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v join_v with_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o all_o emergency_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n viii_o chapter_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o change_n of_o israel_n aristocracy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o israel_n desire_v this_o change_n which_o be_v 1._o samuel_n superannuation_n they_o conceive_v that_o his_o old_a age_n have_v disenable_v he_o for_o his_o high_a duty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o so_o for_o he_o perform_v signal_n and_o singular_a service_n in_o his_o office_n long_o after_o and_o even_o in_o saul_n reign_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n chap._n 15._o but_o the_o 2._o cause_o be_v more_o real_a namely_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o son_n joel_n and_o abiah_n who_o in_o his_o decline_a day_n he_o make_v his_o substitute_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a duty_n by_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o best_a breed_n and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o they_o demean_v themselves_o demure_o enough_o at_o the_o first_o and_o manage_v their_o matter_n in_o a_o due_a decorum_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o their_o new_a dignity_n which_o prove_v over_o strong_a wine_n for_o their_o weak_a brain_n prov._n 1.32_o but_o more_o especial_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v debauch_v by_o bribe_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n b._n it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o imagine_v that_o samuel_n so_o good_a a_o man_n can_v set_v up_o his_o son_n as_o his_o deputy_n out_o of_o any_o such_o fond_a indulgency_n as_o himself_o have_v reprove_v in_o eli_n and_o denounce_v god_n dreadful_a judgement_n against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v gideon_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o in_o his_o day_n judg._n 8.23_o this_o be_v samuel_n sin_n for_o god_n call_v the_o judge_n not_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o his_o own_o example_n and_o his_o son_n education_n agave_v the_o good_a father_n a_o very_a hopeful_a prospect_n that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o qualify_v for_o the_o high_a employment_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n however_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o samuel_n succeed_v eli_n in_o his_o place_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cross_n though_o not_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o weak_a argument_n the_o elder_n use_v to_o cause_n samuel_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 4_o 5._o they_o urge_v first_o thou_o be_v old_a they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o not_o come_v yet_o to_o his_o doteage_n for_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o now_o second_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o son_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o their_o father_n possible_o n._n b._n these_o son_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v prove_v proof_n against_o reproof_n and_o so_o have_v become_v unreclaimable_a may_v not_o better_a vicegerent_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n no_o necessity_n there_o be_v still_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n three_o now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v that_o their_o king_n will_v be_v of_o a_o better_a behaviour_n than_o samuel_n son_n have_v be_v of_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o how_o some_o of_o they_o long_o since_o set_v up_o that_o bastard_n abimelech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o how_o little_a comfort_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o curse_a bramble_n four_o we_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n have_v separate_v israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o special_a charge_n and_o government_n therefore_o josephus_n the_o jew_n do_v well_o call_v this_o government_n of_o israel_n under_o judge_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n rather_o a_o thoocracy_n govern_v by_o god_n than_o a_o aristocracy_n govern_v by_o primate_fw-la and_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v samuel_n be_v resentment_n of_o this_o resolute_a motion_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n v._n 6._o and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n and_o a_o heinous_a indignity_n do_v to_o his_o person_n by_o their_o attempt_n to_o shake_v of_o his_o
than_o word_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n he_o know_v will_v prevail_v most_o with_o the_o mobile_n especial_o with_o those_o who_o wealth_n lie_v most_o in_o cattle_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o hew_v themselves_o in_o piece_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n but_o prudent_o lay_v the_o penalty_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o person_n the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v all_o saul_n minaces_fw-la in_o word_n have_v avail_v with_o the_o malcontent_n especial_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o also_o it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n v._o 8._o saul_n dispatch_v the_o messenger_n with_o glad_a tiding_n to_o jabesh_n v._o 9_o who_o next_o morning_n wy_o send_v word_n to_o nahash_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o according_a to_o covenant_n v._o 3.10_o this_o make_v the_o ammonite_n secure_v n._n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o stratagem_n such_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o saul_n assault_v the_o secure_a besieger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o either_o side_n for_o jabesh_n expect_v they_o not_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a v._o 9_o and_o ammon_n be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o expectation_n of_o the_o besiege_a come_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v their_o one_o eye_n put_v out_o which_o indeed_o blind_v the_o besieger_n of_o both_o their_o eye_n with_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n assault_v they_o namely_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o three_o battalion_n to_o make_v onset_n upon_o all_o side_n at_o once_o that_o so_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a camp_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o prevent_v the_o escape_n of_o any_o and_o three_o the_o event_n the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o ammonite_n all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n though_o they_o have_v few_o sword_n leave_v in_o israel_n chap._n 13.19_o 22._o yet_o they_o conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o new_a king_n against_o such_o as_o the_o belialist_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n whoever_o reject_v saul_n as_o king_n shall_v die_v v._n 12._o n._n b._n it_o seem_v samuel_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o old_a age_n can_v endure_v the_o march_v of_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n likewise_o n._n b._n how_o saul_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o false_o as_o a_o brag_v of_o his_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o raise_v they_o but_o also_o rally_v and_o muster_v they_o into_o company_n and_o regiment_n yea_o and_o march_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o jabesh_n and_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o night_n n._n b._n sure_o saul_n may_v say_v as_o to_o his_o wonderful_a celerity_n what_o the_o great_a caesar_n say_v after_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o i_o overcome_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v saul_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n yea_o piety_n v._o 13._o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o prudent_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v their_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o revenge_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o they_o speak_v to_o samuel_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n who_o place_n it_o appertain_v more_o unto_o than_o for_o saul_n to_o right_v himself_o now_o saul_n both_o prudent_o and_o modest_o prevent_v samuel_n answer_n to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o my_o subject_n and_o by_o thus_o open_o declare_v his_o clemency_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v much_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o establishment_n n._n b._n 1._o humane_a law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o emergency_n but_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o many_o good_a virtue_n be_v find_v in_o saul_n before_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o two_o consequent_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o not_o here_o mention_v namely_o jabesh_n gilead'_v thankfulness_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o so_o seasonable_a save_v of_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o memory_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n must_v never_o wax_v old_a n._n b._n those_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v true_o grateful_a such_o as_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v these_o man_n remember_v this_o kindness_n of_o saul_n to_o they_o many_o year_n after_o for_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v beat_v his_o army_n and_o abuse_v his_o dead_a body_n by_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sun_n against_o a_o wall_n till_o it_o putrify_a and_o become_v full_a of_o vermin_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o go_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v his_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o philistine_n as_o he_o have_v march_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o ammonite_n burn_v it_o and_o bury_v his_o bone_n fast_v seven_o day_n 1_o sam._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o israel_n universal_o swear_v to_o the_o new_a king_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o note_v n._n b._n first_o samuel_n sublime_a wisdom_n in_o make_v no_o motion_n nor_o mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o saul_n first_o election_n while_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disaffect_v towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mean_a extract_n rustic_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o saul_n have_v give_v they_o such_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n which_o have_v make_v the_o people_n place_n their_o affection_n upon_o he_o both_o eager_o and_o unanimous_o then_o do_v samuel_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o set_v in_o with_o this_o fit_a season_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n from_o jabesh_n to_o gilgal_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n home_o to_o most_o of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n famous_a for_o many_o public_a convention_n there_o keep_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o joshua_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n when_o god_n roll_v away_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o their_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v gilgal_n which_o signify_v rolling_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 5.8_o n._n b._n three_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n immediate_a act_n to_o constitute_v he_o king_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 10.1_o and_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o election_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o they_o recognise_v the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o renew_a universal_a consent_n all_o now_o personal_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a faction_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n four_o the_o ceremony_n of_o saul_n inauguration_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o they_o crowned_z he_o 3._o they_o anoint_v he_o 4._o they_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n 5._o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o observe_v it_o 6._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gilgal_n partly_o praise_v god_n for_o present_a mercy_n both_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o ammon_n and_o in_o their_o settlement_n under_o saul_n from_o sad_a distraction_n and_o partly_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o future_a favour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o shut_v all_o up_o with_o sundry_a sign_n of_o public_a joy_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n xii_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o show_v how_o old_a samuel_n abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o judge_n in_o that_o public_a convention_n hold_v
israel_n in_o jethro_n their_o father_n exod._n 18.9_o 10_o 19_o numb_a 10.29.31_o god_n remember_v this_o old_a kindness_n of_o that_o kenite_fw-la as_o moses_n father-in-law_n be_v call_v judg._n 1.16_o to_o preserve_v his_o posterity_n from_o ruin_n here_o v._o 6._o as_o he_o remember_v the_o old_a unkindness_n of_o amalek_n so_o as_o that_o their_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a doom_n for_o utter_a destruction_n 4._o in_o slay_v the_o common_a people_n of_o amalek_n so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o n._n b._n but_o now_o begin_v saul_n sin_n the_o dust_n of_o courtship_n and_o of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o spare_v agag_n out_o of_o courtship_n that_o his_o fellow-king_n may_v admire_v his_o royal_a candour_n and_o clemency_n n._n b._n it_o be_v saul_n ambition_n to_o have_v this_o character_n put_v upon_o he_o that_o a_o crown_a head-conquerour_n know_v how_o to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o a_o crown_a head_n conquer_a and_o 2._o he_o likewise_o out_o of_o covetousness_n spare_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 9_o though_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o flying_n upon_o the_o spoil_n for_o 19_o that_o be_v thy_o not_o so_o much_o seek_v sacrifice_n for_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v booty_n for_o thyself_o fall_v on_o the_o fatling_n as_o the_o hungry_a hawk_n upon_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n to_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n josh_n 7._o beside_o god_n have_v anathematise_v and_o devote_v all_o those_o fat_a cattle_n unto_o utter_a destruction_n he_o will_v have_v esteem_v it_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v destroy_v together_o as_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6.17_o such_o destruction_n make_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o sacrifice_n isa_n 34.6_o and_o jer._n 46.10_o n._n b._n suppose_v saul_n have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n any_o of_o those_o accurse_a cattle_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v assure_o have_v be_v abominable_a will-worship_n it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o god_n absolute_a command_n therefore_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n ver_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v better_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n and_o command_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a cattle_n to_o he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v samuel_n accuse_v saul_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n wherein_o sundry_a circumstance_n be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o god_n complaint_n of_o saul_n to_o samuel_n for_o his_o sin_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v repent_v ver_fw-la 29._o n._n b._n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n without_o any_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n only_o it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unchungeable_a series_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n changeable_a which_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n only_o change_v his_o administration_n and_o not_o his_o immutable_a decree_n which_o be_v that_o saul_n shall_v be_v reject_v for_o his_o foresee_a sin_n and_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n receive_v in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o god_n purpose_n gen._n 49.10_o 2._o samuel_n be_v grieve_v when_o god_n tell_v he_o saul_n he_o have_v reject_v so_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n that_o saul_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o be_v no_o envy_n in_o samuel_n against_o saul_n his_o new_a successor_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o judgship_n without_o just_a cause_n before_o his_o death_n how_o many_o self-seeking_a person_n will_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v at_o this_o calamity_n than_o have_v show_v such_o fervent_a compassion_n as_o samuel_n show_v for_o saul_n here_o and_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o seek_v out_o saul_n from_o carmel_n to_o gilgal_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v gilgal_n v._o 13._o where_o saul_n will_v glad_o have_v roll_v away_o as_o the_o word_n gilgal_n signify_v his_o reproach_n of_o rebellion_n in_o a_o large_a conference_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v betwixt_o he_o and_o samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n apology_n and_o excuse_v to_o samuel_n accusation_n interchangeable_o record_v from_o v._o 13._o to_o 24._o wherein_o several_a circumstance_n be_v observable_a also_o as_o 1._o saul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o trophy_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o amalek_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a vaunt_v in_o saul_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o fix_v a_o famous_a hand_n of_o stone_n at_o carmel_n as_o if_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v achieve_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n before_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o gilgal_n as_o he_o pretend_v this_o be_v one_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o this_o bold_a and_o boast_v hypocrite_n meet_v samuel_n come_v to_o he_o at_o gilgal_n and_o with_o glozeing_n speech_n think_v to_o stop_v samuel_n mouth_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o lord_n precept_n v._n 13._o wherein_o he_o use_v religious_a word_n blessing_n samuel_n for_o send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o honourable_a employ_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o may_v well_o fear_v a_o just_a reproof_n samuel_n answer_v this_o boaster_n that_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lowing_n of_o the_o ox_n v._o 14._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o gild_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o boast_a obedience_n n._n b._n saul_n reply_v they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o people_n for_o sacrifice_n v._n 15._o where_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o v._o 9_o saying_n saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v etc._n etc._n the_o one_o propose_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o other_o consent_v to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o both_o be_v guilty_a the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v thus_o without_o his_o consent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v overrule_v they_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n chap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n behold_v how_o fawn_o he_o flatter_v samuel_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_n not_o my_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o saul_n respect_n to_o samuel_n god_n will_v be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o thus_o piety_n be_v pretend_v ofttimes_o for_o worldly_a end_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o sometime_o for_o wicked_a end_n 1_o king_n 21.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.8_o matth._n 2.8_o and_o 23.14_o hyppocrisie_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o be_v gild_v over_o with_o pretence_n of_o piety_n this_o make_v it_o a_o double_a iniquity_n and_o we_o can_v find_v a_o clear_a character_n of_o it_o than_o in_o saul_n carriage_n to_o samuel_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n samuel_n rejoynder_n to_o saul_n in_o v._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o a_o contemptible_a ass-keeper_n to_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o be_v once_o humble_a and_o very_o submissive_a as_o 1_o sam._n 9.21_o and_o 10.22_o but_o now_o be_v grow_v proud_a and_o stubborn_a yea_o impudent_a also_o both_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o when_o commit_v if_o any_o other_o man_n have_v contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o bear_v how_o much_o less_o in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v he_o among_o prince_n
the_o evil_n thou_o have_v do_v say_v samuel_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 19_o who_o thy_o pretence_n of_o piety_n can_v deceive_v he_o see_v thou_o seek_v more_o booty_n for_o thy_o self_n than_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n all_o this_o put_v not_o saul_n to_o silence_n but_o will_v obstinate_o still_o say_v something_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o think_v to_o outface_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n he_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o tantamount_n call_v samuel_n a_o false_a accuser_n while_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v v._o 20_o 21._o and_o saul_n shuffle_a sophistry_n to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o thus_o he_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o save_v all_o these_o cattle_n for_o god_n sacrifice_n this_o subtle_a fallacy_n of_o saul_n the_o sophister_n samuel_n answer_v that_o god_n law_n about_o sacrifice_v be_v indeed_o a_o former_a and_o more_o general_a law_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o saul_n commission_n from_o god_n to_o go_v and_o fetch_v sacrifice_n from_o amalek_n for_o israel_n his_o particular_a errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n v._o 3._o and_o this_o latter_a law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o special_a charge_n to_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n before_o that_o law_n which_o be_v not_o his_o concern_n now_o and_o thus_o the_o old_a doctor_n samuel_n do_v not_o only_o with_o a_o divine_a acuteness_n unfold_v but_o also_o with_o a_o spiritual_a argument_n confound_v the_o fallacy_n of_o subtle_a saul_n paralogism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n his_o first_o comparison_n be_v of_o obedience_n with_o sacrifice_n v._o 22._o argue_v thus_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n constant_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a but_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a institution_n sometime_o unnecessary_a as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o pollute_a hand_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n then_o be_v it_o abominable_a to_o god_n isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 21.27_o or_o if_o offer_a by_o irregular_a mean_n matter_n or_o manner_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o isa_n 61.8_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v samuel_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n can_v compensate_a thy_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o god_n express_a command_n it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n not_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o chap._n 3.14_o much_o less_o by_o thy_o steal_a stuff_n accurse_a cattle_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o their_o own_o land_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isa_n 61.8_o n._n b._n samuel_n second_o comparison_n be_v his_o compare_v saul_n disobedience_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o justify_v his_o sinful_a fact_n and_o so_o contumacious_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v as_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a as_o witchcraft_n itself_o for_o as_o witchcraft_n dethron_v god_n and_o inthron_v satan_n so_o thy_o rebellion_n pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o own_o wicked_a self-will_a in_o the_o throne_n for_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o become_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o deut._n 29.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o adore_v thy_o own_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n will._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o feign_a confession_n and_o frigid_a acknowledgement_n that_o false-hearted_a saul_n at_o long_o last_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n who_o as_o it_o be_v squeeze_v it_o out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o large_a continue_a conference_n and_o dialogue_n betwixt_o they_o tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la frigidè_fw-la clamat_fw-la peccavi_fw-la n._n b._n when_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o force_a feign_a and_o faint_a confession_n i_o have_v sin_v like_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o drag_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o more_o from_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n of_o damage_n by_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n than_o from_o any_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n the_o indication_n of_o saul_n hypocrisy_n herein_o be_v these_o n._n b._n first_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n till_o he_o hear_v his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o another_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v disannul_v second_o his_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v among_o his_o people_n to_o retain_v his_o regal_a power_n over_o israel_n v._o 30._o not_o at_o all_o be_v saul_n solicitous_a for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o he_o may_v but_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o men._n three_o he_o shift_v off_o his_o sin_n from_o himself_o again_o to_o the_o people_n say_v i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n v._n 24._o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o for_o have_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o people_n less_o what_o mischief_n their_o mutiny_n may_v have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o his_o successor_n say_v psal_n 27.1_o 3._o and_o 46.1_o 2._o beside_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o loud_a lie_n for_o how_o little_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v by_o 1_o sam._n 11.7.13_o and_o 14.24_o so_o that_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la be_v saul_n fallacy_n here_o name_v a_o false_a cause_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hide_v the_o true_a cause_n his_o own_o covetousness_n and_o his_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n four_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o changeling_n blow_v sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a oh_o how_o hot_a be_v saul_n in_o his_o false_a zeal_n against_o the_o philistine_n a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v not_o so_o curse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v amalek_n when_o he_o furious_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o alive_a chap._n 14_o 36._o and_o how_o hot_a be_v he_o also_o against_o his_o innocent_a son_n jonathan_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o 39.44_o yet_o how_o cold_a can_v this_o unsound_a saul_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n amalek_n who_o god_n have_v express_o command_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o universal_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n notwithstanding_o he_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o though_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v a_o little_a for_o saul_n spare_v the_o cattle_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o plead_v for_o spare_v agag_n which_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o they_o five_o though_o saul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v that_o david_n do_v after_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v wring_v from_o saul_n after_o many_o shuffle_n and_o shift_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o david_n 2._o saul_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n but_o david_n seek_v god_n favour_n and_o glory_n 3._o david_n take_v the_o whole_a guilt_n to_o himself_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n but_o saul_n like_o a_o false_a hypocrite_n when_o convince_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o blame_v alone_o but_o lay_v it_o chief_o upon_o the_o people_n intimate_v have_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v so_o 4._o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o david_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 51.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n six_o saul_n stigmatize_n himself_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o say_v i_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 24_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a command_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n punish_v saul_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_v the_o accurse_a cattle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o saul_n have_v come_v out_o of_o gilgal_n to_o meet_v samuel_n when_o all_o this_o discourse_n pass_v between_o they_o samuel_n will_v not_o go_v to_o gilgal_n with_o saul_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o turn_v from_o he_o in_o great_a indignation_n loath_a be_v saul_n to_o
promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v i_o will_v bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12.3_o he_o know_v that_o causeless_a curse_n will_v never_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o and_o that_o his_o god_n will_v destroy_v dagon_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o not_o suffer_v dagon_n to_o destroy_v he_o david_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o curse_n so_o god_n will_v but_o bless_v nor_o can_v this_o curse_a caitiff_n content_v himself_o with_o curse_v david_n by_o dagon_n baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n even_o by_o all_o his_o god_n v._o 43._o but_o he_o go_v on_o like_o a_o proud_a thraso_n to_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v both_o hawks-meat_n and_o hounds-meat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o hungry_a hawk_n and_o hungry_a hound_n to_o devour_v v._o 44._o when_o he_o see_v he_o but_o a_o youth_n and_o ruddy_n and_o of_o a_o fair_a complexion_n v._o 42._o where_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o goliah_n contempt_n of_o david_n be_v express_v as_o n._n b._n first_o his_o youth_n which_o argue_v his_o weakness_n unable_a to_o grapple_v with_o a_o grow_v up_o giant_n and_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o martial_a affair_n n._n b._n the_o second_o be_v his_o ruddy_n colour_n show_v his_o rashness_n and_o choleric_a indiscretion_n in_o undertake_v to_o combat_n with_o such_o a_o overtop_a and_o over-matching_a champion_n clad_v in_o armour_n cap-a-pee_n who_o himself_o address_v as_o a_o naked_a stripling_n n._n b._n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o contempt_n be_v his_o fair_a countenance_n and_o beauty_n make_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n some_o effeminate_a piece_n fit_a for_o the_o sport_n of_o venus_n than_o for_o the_o exploit_n of_o mars_n that_o a_o canopy_n will_v become_v he_o better_o than_o a_o camp_n or_o feat_n of_o chivalry_n say_v to_o he_o militia_n est_fw-la operis_fw-la altera_fw-la digna_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o woe_n a_o woman_n than_o to_o war_n with_o a_o man_n of_o war_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o all_o these_o thing_n flush_v up_o this_o proud_a champion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o vainglorious_a triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n v._o 44._o that_o he_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o david_n spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v before_o the_o fight_n he_o will_v sell_v the_o hide_n as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o beast_n thus_o the_o goliath_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n now_o come_v we_o to_o david_n answer_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o two_o duelist_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o david_n declare_v to_o goliath_n say_v thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n in_o thy_o own_o armour_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v thou_o but_o also_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o thou_o jer._n 17.5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n because_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 7._o of_o jer._n 17._o i_o place_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o i_o receive_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o assurance_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o profane_o blaspheme_v v._o 45._o where_o david_n tell_v he_o twice_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v the_o victory_n both_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o hold_v forth_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o show_v the_o benevolency_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n from_o he_o who_o have_v defy_v both_o second_o david_n proceed_v with_o his_o particular_a faith_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o say_v this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46._o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o these_o solid_a foundation_n 1._o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o goliah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o goliah_n reproach_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v 3._o on_o goliah_n pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o he_o know_v that_o god_n abhor_v and_o will_v severe_o punish_v it_o 4._o on_o goliah_n confidence_n in_o dagon_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o destroy_v david_n v._o 43._o therefore_o he_o tell_v he_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n v._n 46._o a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o like_o thy_o impotent_a idol_n thy_o dunghill_n deity_n dagon_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o serve_v yet_o can_v save_v etc._n etc._n three_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o uncircumcised_a miscreant_n v._o 47._o which_o prove_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o tool_n but_o will_v give_v victory_n by_o my_o weak_a weapon_n which_o thou_o scorn_v we_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o you_o against_o god_n therefore_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n here_o josephus_n bring_v in_o david_n cry_v up_o jehovah_n the_o conqueror_n be_v my_o armour_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o speak_v with_o confidence_n psal_n 27.3_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n have_v dispatch_v the_o logomachia_n or_o word-war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o duelist_n now_o come_v the_o sword-war_n 2._o which_o be_v relate_v v._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o wherein_o observe_v n._n b._n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword-war_n yet_o find_v we_o but_o one_o sword_n use_v in_o this_o duel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o goliah_n which_o david_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o antagonist_n head_n when_o foil_v second_o as_o to_o particular_n the_o two_o combatant_n after_o their_o word-war_n be_v do_v draw_v near_o each_o other_o but_o david_n haste_v to_o sling_v at_o goliath_n before_o he_o come_v too_o nigh_o he_o with_o his_o spear_n and_o sword_n for_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v necessary_a in_o sle_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o cause_v the_o cast_n of_o it_o far_o more_o forcible_a which_o david_n can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o delay_v till_o they_o have_v come_v close_o together_o here_o both_o david_n courage_n and_o prudence_n appear_v to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n fight_v eminùs_fw-la at_o distance_n not_o comminùs_fw-la hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o goliah_n sword_n or_o spear_n three_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o proud_a giant_n have_v lift_v up_o that_o part_n of_o his_o helmet_n which_o shall_v have_v cover_v his_o forehead_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o david_n who_o he_o see_v come_v against_o he_o unarm_v so_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o beaver_n of_o his_o helmet_n to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o david_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v his_o foul_a frightful_a frown_n in_o their_o discourse_n together_o four_o observe_v what_o difficulty_n david_n have_v to_o hit_v his_o bare_a forehead_n with_o the_o sling-stone_n for_o though_o david_n and_o many_o other_o israelite_n have_v most_o excellent_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sle_v stone_n and_o come_v within_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o hit_v a_o fix_a mark_n that_o move_v not_o out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o appeareth_z judg._n 20.16_o yet_o see_v the_o forehead_n of_o this_o philistine_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o the_o more_o move_v because_o david_n have_v move_v his_o mind_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o pelt_a chase_n as_o we_o say_v with_o his_o warm_a word_n to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o haste_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o have_v david_n heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n v._n 44._o all_o this_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o to_o hit_v five_o observe_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o difficulty_n yet_o david_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n and_o singular_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n hit_v this_o move_a mark_n even_o at_o the_o first_o hurl_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v this_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v that_o stone_n which_o slay_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 53._o and_o the_o arrow_n that_o slay_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o thing_n casual_a and_o contingent_a with_o man_n become_v necessary_a a_o unavoidable_a by_o god_n who_o over_o roll_a providence_n order_v all_o chance_n deut._n 19_o 5._o exod._n 21.13_o 1_o som._n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n six_o observe_v this_o wonderful_a worâ—â—_n that_o this_o stone_n shall_v hit_v the_o kill_v place_n of_o the_o forehead_n so_o exact_o the_o
only_o be_v send_v for_o by_o time_n when_o saul_n have_v his_o fit_n which_o come_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n threaten_v israel_n 2._o king_n take_v not_o much_o notice_n of_o inferior_a servant_n 3._o especial_o king_n saul_n who_o brain_n have_v be_v distemper_v with_o his_o fi_n 4._o much_o alteration_n a_o little_a time_n make_v in_o a_o grow_a youth_n as_o david_n be_v 5._o especial_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o courtier_n habit_n and_o now_o come_v as_o a_o shepherd_n 6._o abner_n may_v not_o know_v he_o because_o he_o converse_v more_o in_o the_o camp_n as_o general_n than_o in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n dr._n lightfoot_n affirm_v that_o neither_o saul_n nor_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v because_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n v._o 15._o and_o saul_n question_n to_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n as_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n jesse_n be_v that_o have_v such_o brave_a son_n in_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam_n chap._n xviii_o chapter_n the_o eighteen_o give_v a_o account_n first_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o saul_n etc._n etc._n express_v towards_o david_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 8._o and_o second_o how_o all_o this_o come_v to_o be_v change_v in_o saul_n into_o extraordinary_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o saul_n look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o amicable_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o look_v of_o love_n when_o abner_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o goliah_n head_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 17.57_o 58._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o saul_n debase_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 1._o when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v to_o saul_n no_o doubt_v but_o he_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o saul_n than_o be_v here_o record_v for_o himself_o say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o when_o saul_n hear_v the_o many_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o giant_n be_v head_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v give_v even_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o goliath_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o how_o can_v saul_n do_v less_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n a_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o admire_v he_o also_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n saul_n may_v also_o admire_v david_n modesty_n in_o not_o claim_v the_o wage_n promise_v for_o his_o work_n chap._n 17.25_o n._n b._n however_o this_o be_v express_v that_o david_n find_v so_o much_o favour_n with_o saul_n as_o that_o he_o now_o must_v have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o have_v no_o more_o dismission_n into_o a_o countrey-life_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o v._o 2._o and_o chap._n 17.15_o if_o saul_n can_v love_v david_n great_o when_o he_o be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o skilful_a musician_n chap._n 16.22_o how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o conquer_a champion_n better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v love_v he_o less_o and_o love_v he_o long_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n have_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n v._o 1_o 3_o 4._o whatever_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n love_n to_o david_n it_o be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o son_n love_n to_o he_o and_o this_o love_n of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n be_v first_o internal_a he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n v._o 1._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o their_o two_o body_n corporibus_fw-la geminis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o of_o suitableness_n in_o their_o age_n nature_n and_o manner_n 2._o jonathan_n love_n be_v external_n in_o make_v a_o league_n of_o love_n a_o convenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v his_o stripe_a himself_o of_o all_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o accoutrement_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o pastoral_a habit_n in_o order_n thereunto_o v._o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o here_o prince_n jonathan_n to_o mend_v his_o father_n the_o king_n neglect_n do_v as_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n upon_o david_n say_v to_o he_o kneel_v down_n david_n a_o shepherd_n and_o rise_v up_o david_n a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o jonathan_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o alter_fw-la ego_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v my_o court-companion_n and_o wear_v these_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a courtier_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o thy_o heroic_a valour_n and_o victory_n n._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o a_o mystery_n say_v one_o that_o saul_n garment_n fit_v not_o david_n but_o jonathan_n fit_v he_o and_o these_o he_o be_v as_o much_o delight_v to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v off_o and_o disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o oh_o how_o liberal_a be_v jonathan_n love_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o strip_v himself_o even_o to_o his_o sword_n bow_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o jonathan_n of_o our_o jesus_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a to_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o jonathan_n do_v not_o put_v on_o david_n poor_a pastoral_n coat_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o the_o courtier_n bare_a to_o david_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n also_o love_v he_o v._o 5._o for_o his_o prudent_a management_n of_o all_o his_o military_a matter_n when_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o attractive_a in_o his_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o concern_v that_o both_o the_o court_n and_o the_o country_n be_v plain_o enamour_v with_o he_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o saul_n servant_n do_v envy_v his_o glory_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o he_o gain_v likewise_o among_o the_o woman_n v._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n march_v through_o the_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o woman_n who_o share_v deep_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o war_n as_o ravishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o victory_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o abuse_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n exod._n 15.20_o judg._n 11.34_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v saul_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v much_o but_o david_n ten_o time_n more_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o come_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o david_n follow_a trouble_n n._n b._n objection_n have_v this_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n enamour_a with_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v hinder_v saul_n from_o prefer_v david_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o his_o lifeguard_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v saul_n policy_n to_o prefer_v david_n at_o the_o present_a to_o gratify_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o people_n especial_o his_o son_n jonathan_n who_o be_v become_v such_o a_o passionate_a lover_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o saul_n must_v bestow_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o famous_a victory_n or_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v his_o own_o reputation_n nor_o answer_v universal_a expectation_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o prefer_v the_o conqueror_n chap._n 17.25_o answer_v 2._o it_o be_v principal_o god_n providence_n more_o than_o saul_n policy_n overrule_a saul_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n who_o design_v to_o crush_v he_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n
his_o daughter_n to_o complot_v with_o her_o father_n for_o david_n destruction_n put_v herein_o likewise_o david_n god_n over-shot_a saul_n devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o bad_a counsel_n for_o betray_v david_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o michal_n mind_v more_o her_o conjugal_a love_n to_o a_o good_a husband_n than_o a_o impious_a obeisence_n to_o a_o bad_a father_n therefore_o be_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_a david_n and_o not_o of_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o plot_n be_v promote_v n._n b._n first_o by_o saul_n himself_o offer_v to_o he_o michal_n though_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o marab_n say_v one_o of_o the_o twain_o thou_o shall_v have_v v._n 21._o here_o be_v a_o fair_a glove_n draw_v upon_o a_o foul_a hand_n design_v to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n marriage_n institute_v for_o mutual_a comfort_n to_o his_o own_o devilish_a end_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v betray_v the_o husband_n second_o by_o saul_n courtier_n who_o besprinkle_v he_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o little_a court_n holy-water_n and_o persuade_v he_o into_o a_o willingness_n who_o they_o find_v unwilling_a to_o embrace_v this_o royal_a offer_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o covenant_n with_o he_o too_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 24_o 25._o not_o a_o hundred_o head_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o foreskin_n will_v much_o more_o enrage_v the_o philistine_n against_o david_n because_o they_o hate_v circumcision_n utter_o v._o 25._o this_o please_a david_n well_o v._o 26._o because_o this_o match_n may_v mount_v he_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o double_a number_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o marry_v of_o michal_n which_o be_v effect_v v._o 27._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v this_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o saul_n be_v likewise_o very_o marvellous_o confound_v for_o first_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o david_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o king_n enemy_n v._o 25._o but_o intend_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o david_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o god_n counter_o wrought_v he_o second_o he_o find_v his_o daughter_n love_n to_o david_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o hatred_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o double_a disappointment_n he_o become_v more_o afraid_a of_o david_n than_o ever_o before_o v._o 29._o more_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v david_n prudence_n valour_n courage_n and_o conduct_n advance_v daily_o with_o the_o people_n verse_n 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n hate_v god_n in_o david_n seem_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n glory_n flee_v from_o saul_n who_o follow_v it_o but_o follow_v david_n who_o flee_v from_o it_o god_n will_v it_o this_o none_o can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o relateh_n a_o double_a banishment_n of_o david_n again_o the_o first_o be_v from_o saul_n court_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o his_o own_o house_n the_o first_o history_n hereof_o be_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n first_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n make_v he_o colonel_n over_o a_o regiment_n lest_o his_o courtier_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o enamour_v with_o he_o how_o be_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o court_n again_o from_o the_o army_n no_o reason_n be_v record_v as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o any_o good_a will_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n but_o from_o his_o design_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o david_n win_v ground_n daily_o in_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o army_n therefore_o do_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n to_o put_v this_o project_n into_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n from_o the_o court_n the_o first_o time_n here_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a saul_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n blab_v out_o his_o bloody_a design_n to_o murder_n david_n what_o he_o have_v be_v plot_v private_o hitherto_o against_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o be_v blast_v in_o all_o his_o secret_a project_n this_o enrage_a he_o and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o more_o public_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v david_n v._o 1._o behold_v here_o saul_n infatuation_n as_o to_o his_o courtier_n those_o aiones_fw-la and_o negones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o who_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o whatever_o the_o king_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o and_o whatever_o please_v the_o king_n please_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v possible_o confide_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n before_o great_a admirer_n of_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o but_o as_o for_o jonathan_n who_o so_o dear_o delight_v in_o david_n saul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n expect_v that_o he_o can_v see_v he_o murder_v therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o v._o 2._o saying_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n lest_o my_o father_n surprise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o covenant_v friend_n withdraw_v from_o the_o court_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n nigh_o to_o saul_n usual_a walk_n where_o he_o common_o take_v some_o turn_n to_o compose_v his_o discompose_v mind_n in_o his_o morning_n walk_v and_o according_a as_o jonathan_n promise_v david_n v._o 3._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n as_o they_o two_o walk_v together_o according_a to_o custom_n about_o reconcile_a he_o to_o david_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o though_o saul_n courtier_n have_v profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o 22._o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o interpose_v when_o they_o see_v saul_n resolve_v to_o kill_v david_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o he_o though_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o afterward_o to_o act_n against_o he_o vide_fw-la hic_fw-la aulicorum_fw-la persidiam_fw-la see_v here_o the_o inconstant_a kindness_n of_o courtier_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o jonathan_n fidelity_n when_o all_o the_o courtier_n prove_v perfidious_a jonathan_n have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o david_n chap._n 18.3_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n do_v first_o swear_v and_o then_o cut_v a_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o they_o wish_v so_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n if_o ever_o they_o falsify_v their_o faithfulness_n each_o to_o other_o jer._n 34.18_o jonathan_n here_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n of_o love_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o posterity_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o jonathan_n prudence_n in_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o saul_n servant_n partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o father_n too_o public_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistime_n his_o good_a advice_n see_v his_o father_n be_v now_o in_o a_o frenzy_n fit_a so_o not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n seeds-man_n sow_v not_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o storm_n nor_o do_v physician_n administer_v potion_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_n jonathan_n hope_v to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o better_a temper_n next_o morning_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o jonathan_n self-denial_n though_o he_o be_v heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o make_v another_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n yet_o good_a jonathan_n willing_o wave_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o covenant_n he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o jonathan_n piety_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o father_n say_v son_n kill_v david_n but_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n 20.13_o more_o especial_o when_o saul_n render_v no_o
or_o disaffect_v towards_o david_n and_o the_o other_o for_o hide_v himself_o until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o three_o day_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o david_n shall_v tarry_v at_o bethlehem_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o feast-day_n and_o saul_n be_v expect_v home_o from_o naioth_n in_o order_n thereto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o david_n lay_v perdue_n all_o that_o time_n but_o then_o be_v he_o to_o hasten_v to_o his_o hide_v work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n from_o jonathan_n what_o be_v saul_n resolve_v second_o the_o place_n where_o david_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v himself_o be_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n which_o signify_v that_o show_v the_o way_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v to_o poor_a david_n namely_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o saul_n court_n but_o to_o flee_v from_o saul_n fury_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n where_o jonathan_n and_o david_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o talk_v together_o about_o secret_a matter_n and_o where_o jonathan_n have_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o father_n intent_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o waymark_a to_o direct_v traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n be_v soul_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o be_v a_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o judicious_a jonathan_n to_o avoid_v all_o jealousy_n on_o his_o father_n side_n he_o must_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n as_o david_n must_v tarry_v three_o day_n v._o 19_o 20._o n._n b._n one_o will_v wonder_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o allegory_n that_o the_o wanton_a wit_n even_o of_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v upon_o the_o stone_n david_n prepare_v to_o sling_v at_o goliath_n some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n cast_v at_o satan_n that_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o wilderness-temptation_n but_o that_o which_o mar_v the_o mirth_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o two_o number_n for_o christ_n scripture_n be_v but_o three_o and_o david_n be_v oversee_v in_o choose_v five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n to_o make_v their_o allegory_n incongruous_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o trifle_v about_o this_o story_n of_o the_o two_o three_n here_o and_o of_o jonathan_n and_o his_o boy_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v find_v it_o but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o peruse_v such_o writer_n who_o write_n be_v but_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o their_o own_o wanton_a brain_n thus_o far_o they_o say_v right_a that_o the_o name_n jonathan_n heb._n signify_v columbae_fw-la donum_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o a_o dove_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o persecutor_n but_o their_o make_v he_o to_o signify_v together_o with_o his_o boy_n as_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a n._n b._n however_o this_o may_v solid_o be_v affirm_v that_o jonathan_n shoot_n his_o arrow_n short_a or_o over_o the_o boy_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n v._o 21_o 22._o be_v a_o appoint_a indication_n between_o they_o too_o and_o a_o infallible_a intimation_n of_o god_n providence_n concern_v david_n how_o he_o have_v find_v his_o father_n mind_v towards_o or_o against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v due_o sound_v he_o those_o three_o arrow_n be_v jonathan_n three_o winge_a messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o david_n to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o he_o how_o his_o matter_n flood_n at_o court_n in_o case_n they_o two_o can_v not_o come_v together_o for_o discourse_n but_o be_v discover_v therefore_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v thus_o for_o fear_v the_o coast_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o saul_n come_v to_o know_v their_o meeting_n together_o and_o become_v more_o mad_a thereby_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o undiscernible_a sign_n from_o jonathan_n to_o david_n if_o i_o shoot_v short_a of_o he_o then_o come_v thou_o along_o with_o the_o lad_n as_o if_o thou_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o carry_v on_o thy_o course_n to_o the_o court_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o damage_n but_o if_o i_o shoot_v over_o the_o lad_n then_o flee_v with_o expedition_n and_o shift_v for_o thyself_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v thou_o n._n b._n how_o oft_o do_v our_o jonathan_n or_o jesus_n shoot_v short_a of_o we_o sometime_o in_o common_a calamity_n that_o carry_v off_o many_o other_o and_o sometime_o he_o shoot_v over_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o common_a visitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o bless_a indication_n of_o his_o spare_v mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o his_o far_a service_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o at_o that_o feast_n unto_o which_o saul_n come_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o from_o naioth_n remark_n upon_o they_o be_v first_o saul_n though_o a_o bad_a man_n yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n according_a to_o god_n law_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o 28.11_o psal_n 81.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o where_o himself_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o seat_n of_o royalty_n and_o his_o chieftain_n have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v but_o david_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n be_v empty_a v._o 24_o 25._o but_o jonathan_n arise_v at_o abner_n come_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o king_n cousin_n and_o chief_a general_n of_o the_o army_n or_o rather_o to_o sit_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o his_o father_n as_o fear_v his_o fury_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n saul_n be_v silent_a at_o david_n absence_n suppose_v some_o legal_a pollution_n have_v detain_v he_o so_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 11.14_o and_o 15.16_o therefore_o saul_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n whereby_o he_o discover_v his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n say_v n._n b._n sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o the_o first_o day_n v._n 26._o sure_o saul_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o clean_o yet_o while_o he_o scruple_v thus_o at_o ceremonial_a pollution_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o moral_a filthiness_n such_o as_o envy_n malice_n and_o murder_v of_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o signal_n circumstance_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v saul_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n ask_v jonathan_n after_o a_o scornful_a manner_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o day_n v._n 27._o sure_o david_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o style_v by_o saul_n who_o do_v owe_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o for_o kill_v goliath_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v likely_a doeg_n learn_v this_o language_n of_o contempt_n touch_v david_n from_o saul_n here_o chap._n 22.9_o and_o so_o do_v that_o churl_n nabal_n chap._n 25.10_o not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n saul_n be_v enrage_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o opportunty_n to_o slay_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n answer_n v._o 28_o 29._o saul_n ask_v he_o only_o think_v that_o he_o know_v david_n mind_n most_o and_o jonathan_n may_v have_v answer_v how_o can_v david_n be_v expect_v here_o unless_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o be_v so_o late_o seek_v for_o but_o he_o true_o tell_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o saul_n that_o david_n have_v beg_v leave_n of_o he_o as_o vice_n roy_fw-fr in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v command_v his_o presence_n there_o n.b._n josephus_n say_v he_o only_o invite_v he_o but_o the_o first-born_a have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o young_a brethren_n in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o family_n where_o of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o yearly_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v._o 6._o be_v one_o branch_n as_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n so_o david_n may_v in_o prudence_n take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o preserve_v his_o precious_a life_n which_o saul_n have_v so_o greedy_o and_o so_o frequent_o seek_v for_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n anger_n at_o this_o answer_n v._o 30_o 31._o he_o call_v good_a jonathan_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o hold_v the_o worst_a word_n in_o his_o budget_n
be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
with_o the_o wind._n the_o citizen_n fear_v that_o saul_n can_v not_o come_v soon_o enough_o be_v far_o off_o nor_o raise_v force_n for_o their_o relief_n send_v to_o david_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o have_v force_n about_o he_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o the_o besieger_n second_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v david_n discouragement_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o army_n say_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a here_o much_o less_o there_o v._n 3._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o corn_n between_o two_o millstone_n enclose_v behind_o and_o before_o with_o our_o enemy_n for_o saul_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o pursue_v after_o we_o and_o the_o philistine_n if_o rout_v by_o we_o will_v have_v fresh_a supply_n this_o place_n lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expedition_n which_o be_v double_a for_o as_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n gad_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o the_o philistine_n from_o himself_n the_o former_a have_v be_v by_o saul_n commission_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o his_o handful_n of_o force_n against_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o therefore_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o good_a advice_n prov._n 24.6_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o so_o uncertain_a n._n b._n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o this_o weighty_a work_n cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o temporal_a death_n but_o david_n here_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o receive_v a_o new_a commission_n not_o from_o saul_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o prosper_v yet_o his_o four_o hundred_o follower_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n of_o god_n oracle_n but_o by_o david_n report_n only_o so_o make_v many_o carnal_a objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n hardy_a attempt_n hereupon_o david_n consult_v god_n the_o second_o time_n v._o 4._o by_o his_o prophet_n gad_n for_o abiathar_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 6._o mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o expedition_n v._o 5._o though_o saul_n have_v proclaim_v david_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n yet_o he_o adventure_n his_o own_o life_n to_o relieve_v this_o city_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o fight_v the_o philistine_n with_o his_o few_o force_n discomfit_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n wherewith_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n he_o bring_v away_o much_o cattle_n which_o either_o he_o find_v in_o the_o philistine_n camp_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o provision_n in_o the_o siege_n or_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n who_o he_o pursue_v after_o he_o have_v defeat_v they_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v david_n save_v keilah_n and_o return_v from_o the_o pursuit_n but_o he_o seat_v himself_o and_o his_o small_a army_n in_o this_o fortify_v city_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o save_v n._n b._n we_o may_v mark_v here_o 1._o abiathar_n come_v to_o david_n at_o keilah_n some_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n when_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n go_v along_o with_o ahimelech_n at_o saul_n summons_n where_o they_o be_v all_o base_o butcher_v as_o above_o abiathar_n be_v inform_v hereof_o hereupon_o pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n he_o hasty_o fold_v up_o the_o holy_a vestment_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n wherewith_o the_o highpriest_n confult_v with_o god_n exod._n 28.30_o in_o his_o fardel_n and_o flee_v to_o david_n here_o with_o it_o n._n b._n as_o saul_n have_v oft_o gross_o neglect_v this_o ephod_n and_o now_o be_v most_o just_o deprive_v of_o it_o so_o david_n have_v now_o get_v it_o v._o 6._o which_o can_v not_o but_o much_o corroborate_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o when_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v he_o both_o with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o assist_v he_o namely_o abiathar_n as_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n and_o gad_n his_o seer_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n abiathar_n come_v thus_o accoutre_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o david_n and_o can_v not_o but_o qualify_v his_o present_a sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n mark_v 2._o how_o saul_n delude_v himself_o with_o false_a hope_n v._o 7._o he_o hear_v that_o david_n be_v come_v into_o a_o city_n with_o gate_n and_o bar_n promise_v to_o himself_o his_o desire_a prey_n say_v now_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o be_v now_o on_o his_o side_n n._n b._n thus_o this_o foolish_a hypocrite_n flatter_v himself_o until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36.2_o what_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o easy_o believe_v god_n be_v near_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o his_o heart_n jerem._n 12.2_o saul_n false_o hope_v what_o david_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o safety_n will_v now_o become_v his_o ruin_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o keilah_n v._o 8._o though_o he_o know_v of_o god_n watchful_a providence_n over_o david_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o saul_n attempt_n of_o catch_v david_n in_o keilah_n where_o n._n b._n mark_v 1._o saul_n ready_o raise_v all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o besiege_v keilah_n when_o david_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o relieve_v keilah_n when_o the_o philistine_n do_v besiege_v it_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o david_n be_v more_o than_o his_o love_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o country_n n._n b._n mark_v 2._o when_o david_n hear_v of_o saul_n march_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o army_n that_o it_o be_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n that_o besiege_v keilah_n yet_o david_n know_v he_o intend_v to_o surprise_v he_o v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o david_n call_v abiathar_n to_o consult_v god_n in_o the_o ephod_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n david_n put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o numb_a 27.21_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n mark_v 3._o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o highpriest_n at_o david_n direction_n be_v double_a and_o both_o hypothetical_n or_o upon_o supposition_n as_o god_n answer_n be_v according_o to_o the_o enquiry_n v._o 11_o 12._o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v will_v saul_n come_v down_o to_o keilah_n god_n answer_v he_o will_v if_o thou_o continue_v there_o and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n god_n answer_v again_o if_o saul_n come_v down_o and_o thou_o stay_v there_o they_o will_n this_o be_v call_v scientia_fw-la media_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la by_o the_o schoolman_n god_n know_v future_a contingent_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v conditional_a also_o god_n know_v man_n thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n n._n b._n bernard_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la god_n be_v more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o god_n by_o his_o omnisciency_n know_v all_o man_n passion_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n here_o though_o thou_o have_v deserve_v the_o city-crown_n for_o save_v the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la that_o will_v have_v destroy_v their_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v their_o all_o to_o thou_o their_o deliverer_n yet_o trust_v thou_o not_o the_o citizen_n if_o saul_n come_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o trial_n they_o will_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o thou_o they_o have_v already_o serve_v themselves_o of_o thou_o and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v no_o matter_n what_o befall_v thou_o they_o will_v
commotion_n among_o they_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o impious_a fact_n do_v no_o doubt_n restrain_v they_o under_o the_o like_a temptation_n from_o rob_v of_o this_o rich_a nabal_n and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o motive_n to_o charity_n in_o this_o wealthy_a churl_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n by_o david_n he_o may_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o merit_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a mercy_n and_o not_o like_o a_o worthless_a pamphagus_n for_o save_v his_o own_o victual_n so_o to_o bespatter_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_v with_o such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n fit_a for_o a_o kennel-raker_n than_o for_o david_n n._n b._n nabal_n rail_a rhetoric_n be_v only_o to_o save_v his_o own_o bacon_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n if_o not_o piety_n in_o those_o young_a man_n david_n messenger_n to_o hear_v and_o bear_v patient_o all_o nabal_n invective_n without_o reply_v not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v as_o some_o in_o their_o circumstance_n will_v have_v do_v we_o find_v they_o neither_o unmannerly_a importunate_n nor_o saucy_o insolent_a to_o hector_n he_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o wash_v off_o dirt_n with_o dirt_n so_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o nabal_n calm_o and_o quiet_o return_v to_o david_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n resentment_n of_o nabal_n notorious_a affront_n he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o yea_o and_o swear_v revenge_n v._o 13_o 21_o 22._o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o he_o arm_n himself_o and_o four_o hundred_o of_o his_o man_n leave_v two_o hundred_o with_o the_o stuff_n and_o march_v endways_o when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n have_v gird_v their_o sword_n about_o they_o yea_o so_o great_o provoke_v be_v david_n with_o nabal_n gross_a ingratitude_n by_o his_o requite_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a that_o he_o make_v a_o rough_a vow_n and_o take_v a_o rash_a oath_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o david_n to_o accomplish_v his_o resolve_a revenge_n upon_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o that_o base_a fellow_n who_o his_o anger_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o name_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a how_o be_v david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o this_o provocation_n as_o to_o let_v fly_v such_o word_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o prevent_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n and_o oath_n ver_fw-la 34._o n._n b._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o david_n swear_v this_o revenge_n not_o only_a when_o he_o hear_v at_o first_o of_o nabal_n scornful_a answer_n man_n nature_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n before_o his_o set_n forth_o but_o also_o be_v chase_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o his_o furious_a march_n he_o renew_v his_o rash_a vow_n again_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n which_o haply_o abigail_n may_v overhear_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o at_o david_n foot_n say_v upon_o i_o upon_o i_o be_v this_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23_o 24._o immediate_o follow_v his_o oath_n v._o 21_o 22._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o eminent_a prudence_n of_o abigail_n in_o pacify_v the_o transcendent_a displeasure_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v twofold_a first_o abigail_n servant_n be_v admonition_n to_o she_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n alarm_n abigail_n with_o the_o approach_a danger_n and_o perhaps_o stir_v up_o by_o fear_v his_o own_o fall_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o mistress_n how_o his_o master_n have_v rail_v away_o david_n messenger_n by_o his_o currish_a language_n he_o let_v fly_v at_o they_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o requite_v both_o their_o innocency_n and_o their_o beneficency_n towards_o we_o say_v so_o far_o be_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o wrong_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o we_o against_o wild_a beast_n robber_n and_o all_o enemy_n so_o strict_a be_v david_n military_a discipline_n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o imitate_v in_o our_o army_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o approach_a peril_n may_v easy_o be_v prognosticate_v i_o admonish_v thou_o a_o wise_a woman_n say_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o master_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o morose_n man_n so_o notorious_o froward_a and_o frappish_a that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o may_v be_v david_n man_n have_v drop_v some_o threaten_a expression_n at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o very_a servant_n soldiers_z can_v brook_v such_o affront_v the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v hereupon_o abigail_n thus_o alarm_v make_v haste_n with_o her_o provision_n as_o if_o she_o have_v wing_n and_o wind_n in_o her_o wing_n as_o zech._n 5.9_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n she_o prepare_v two_o hundred_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a large_a present_n to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n of_o her_o churlish_a husband_n who_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o narrow-souled_a may_v have_v come_v off_o with_o far_o lesser_a donative_n to_o distress_a david_n now_o all_o this_o she_o do_v without_o her_o husband_n knowledge_n or_o consent_v though_o some_o blame_v she_o for_o so_o do_v in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v the_o husband_n the_o head_n and_o whereby_o the_o wife_n can_v convey_v any_o good_n away_o without_o her_o lord_n leave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o abigail_n action_n be_v high_o laudable_a as_o first_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o emergent_a necessity_n which_o dispense_v with_o god_n be_v positive_a command_n matth._n 12.3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o husband_n be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n so_o real_a urgent_a and_o apparent_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n from_o imminent_a danger_n second_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v good_n than_o either_o servant_n or_o child_n nor_o be_v she_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n upon_o a_o servile_a but_o upon_o a_o civil_a and_o collateral_a respect_n as_o his_o side-fellow_n with_o equal_a interest_n three_o in_o case_n the_o husband_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o run_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o peril_n of_o ruin_n for_o want_v of_o relieve_v those_o in_o necessity_n but_o rail_a at_o they_o instead_o thereof_o as_o here_o etc._n etc._n four_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o husband_n who_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n five_o nor_o can_v abigail_n ask_v her_o husband_n consent_n in_o this_o case_n lest_o the_o sullen_a humorist_n shall_v have_v cross_v her_o contrivance_n mar_v her_o enterprise_n and_o so_o let_v david_n destroy_v they_o all_o six_o joanua_n a_o court_n lady_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o perhaps_o as_o bad_a as_o his_o master_n herod_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o with_o his_o soldier_n scoff_v christ_n yet_o she_o be_v one_o that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 8.3_o who_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o all_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o seven_o this_o example_n be_v not_o imitable_a by_o all_o wife_n say_v calvin_n in_o any_o case_n for_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o what_o abigail_n do_v here_o be_v undoubted_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n v._o 19_o second_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v first_o she_o happy_o haste_v away_o after_o she_o load_v servant_n and_o meet_v david_n in_o the_o way_n v._o 20_o 23._o though_o she_o go_v not_o the_o common_a road_n but_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o by-way_n say_v peter_n martyr_n lest_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o usual_a highway_n n._n b._n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v the_o same_o way_n where_o they_o have_v a_o happy_a meeting_n second_o at_o which_o abigail_n light_v from_o her_o ass_n bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v upon_o her_o face_n before_o david_n cry_v upon_o i_o upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23_o 24._o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v impute_v nabal_n fault_n and_o folly_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o here_o to_o offer_v myself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thy_o just_a indignation_n
be_v able_a to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n how_o long_o david_n enjoy_v this_o city_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n v._o 7._o which_o some_o read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o about_o four_o month_n that_o be_v some_o odd_a day_n say_v david_n flee_v from_o saul_n at_o samuel_n death_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n before_o saul_n death_n so_o saul_n persecute_v david_n eight_o month_n only_o after_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judicious_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o saul_n david_n be_v send_v to_o ziklag_n and_o in_o saul_n forty_o year_n divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n resort_v thither_o to_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n to_o saul_n of_o his_o approach_a fall_n 1_o chron_n 12.1_o to_o 8._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n and_o send_v he_o some_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o strait_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v those_o strait_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o successful_a incursion_n david_n make_v upon_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o v._o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v ziklag_n be_v but_o a_o hungry_a place_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o its_o name_n which_o signify_v augustia_fw-la sextarij_fw-la a_o make_v their_o measure_n narrow_a from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n david_n be_v here_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o forage_v abroad_o and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o this_o place_n be_v a_o out-town_n be_v fit_a for_o david_n to_o do_v so_o undiscovered_a thus_o david_n invade_v some_o countrey-town_n of_o amalek_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v chap._n 15._o and_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o tell_v tale_n or_o carry_v tiding_n to_o achish_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o all_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n policy_n in_o deceive_v achish_a with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o david_n return_v from_o his_o conquest_n do_v likely_o call_v at_o gath_n by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o royal_a present_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o spoil_n to_o achish_n who_o thereupon_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o exploit_n have_v be_v david_n answer_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o be_v either_o a_o flat_a lie_n or_o a_o foul_a equivocation_n not_o become_v he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o anoint_v prince_n and_o a_o eminent_a professor_n yea_o and_o prophet_n too_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v achish_a who_o understand_v it_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n itself_o and_o not_o on_o those_o beyond_o it_o who_o be_v confederates_n with_o achish_n or_o tributary_n to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o protect_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v achish_n believe_v david_n that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lie_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v achish_n do_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la what_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o david_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a to_o he_o against_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v thus_o disoblige_v but_o chief_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o david_n good_a though_o herein_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o lie_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a out_o of_o god_n precinct_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n yet_o god_n make_v achish_n kind_a to_o he_o than_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o preparation_n make_v both_o upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o israelite_n part_n for_o the_o fatal_a battle_n wherein_o saul_n have_v his_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n the_o philistine_n preparation_n be_v first_o when_o saul_n sin_n be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o god_n sickle_n when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a so_o can_v not_o relieve_v saul_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o david_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n that_o saul_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o condign_a punishment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o this_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v get_v david_n their_o great_a dread_n among_o they_o who_o therefore_o their_o king_n court_v to_o fight_v for_o they_o v._o 1._o promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o protector_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n say_v sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a mark_v 14.8_o and_o that_o little_a also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o david_n here_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v either_o for_o achish_n or_o against_o he_o for_o israel_n indeed_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o with_o any_o honesty_n see_v a_o indelible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o david_n to_o sight_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oblige_v in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o achish_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n though_o his_o people_n bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o he_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o therefore_o give_v another_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n 27.9_o 10._o n_o b._n the_o law_n of_o charity_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o neither_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a perplexity_n either_o of_o betray_v his_o trust_n to_o achish_n or_o of_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v david_n do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o his_o own_o carnal_a counsel_n chap._n 27.1_o 2._o yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fetch_v he_o out_o chap_n 29.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n gather_v a_o very_a formidable_a army_n be_v encourage_v that_o saul_n have_v now_o neither_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o because_o holy_a samuel_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o forlorn_a be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o can_v he_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o god_n law_n levit._n 19.31_o &_o 20.6_o 27._o &_o deut._n 18.11_o which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v partly_o from_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o by_o their_o witchcraft_n have_v send_v that_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n for_o after_o saul_n root_n out_o of_o witch_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o mercy_n be_v possible_o grant_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o work_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n after_o all_o his_o misgovernment_n which_o in_o this_o his_o exigency_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o tribe_n n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o hence_o how_o far_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o do_v some_o of_o god_n command_n to_o show_v a_o false_a zeal_n for_o god_n as_o saul_n do_v in_o this_o of_o put_v down_o witch_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o his_o zeal_n also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v another_o encouragement_n the_o philistines_n have_v
his_o desire_n to_o this_o dame_n only_o in_o the_o general_n at_o the_o first_o say_n bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o practice_n of_o divination_n by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o their_o ghost_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o from_o they_o saul_n learn_v it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v better_a lesson_n from_o samuel_n the_o witch_n be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n and_o can_v do_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o saul_n severity_n v._o 9_o say_v wherefore_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v suppose_v he_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o garb_n to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a israelite_n that_o may_v accuse_v she_o to_o saul_n as_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o godly_a lesson_n from_o this_o wicked_a woman_n namely_o to_o answer_v satan_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o she_o answer_v saul_n say_v oh_o thou_o tempter_n to_o sin_n why_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v cut_v satan_n short_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n math._n 22.18_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v saul_n security_n he_o give_v this_o dame_n to_o bear_v her_o harmless_a for_o her_o diabolical_a divination_n v._o 10._o saul_n swear_v to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o punishment_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o profound_o have_v this_o hypocrite_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o have_v pretend_o put_v down_o all_o witch_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 22.18_o deut._n 18.10_o which_o command_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o here_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o command_n to_o indemnify_v she_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n n._n b._n that_o saul_n swear_v here_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o great_a swearer_n and_o as_o great_a a_o forswearer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o seek_v to_o witch_n after_o he_o have_v suppress_v they_o be_v shameful_a enough_o this_o be_v a_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o the_o rabbin_n more_o probable_a who_o say_v saul_n only_o suppress_v witch_n because_o they_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n however_o saul_n add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o former_a swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o build_v again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o destroy_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o most_o grievous_a praevaricator_n gal._n 2.18_o but_o also_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n desperate_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o in_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v the_o witch_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n n._n b._n this_o be_v saul_n top_v sin_n whereby_o he_o ripen_v himself_o for_o his_o ruin_n and_o make_v himself_o miserable_a by_o his_o choice_n forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jon_n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v hold_v fair_a for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v far_o but_o at_o long_o last_o he_o be_v detect_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v detest_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o witches_z promise_n and_o performance_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o secure_v she_o by_o his_o swear_v her_o indemnity_n before_o she_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v that_o thus_o bold_o will_v indemnify_v she_o v._o 11._o she_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v she_o grant_v to_o his_o request_n offer_v her_o service_n to_o he_o saul_n answer_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n have_v experience_v much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o from_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a insomuch_o that_o god_n rebuke_v samuel_n for_o mourn_v so_o long_o for_o he_o chap_n 16.1_o so_o now_o likewise_o saul_n expect_v some_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n from_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o gratify_v saul_n the_o witch_n fall_v to_o her_o work_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n appear_v tell_v her_o it_o be_v saul_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o consult_v she_o whereupon_o she_o make_v a_o outcry_n v._n 12._o for_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o life_n because_o saul_n be_v now_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n though_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o her_o sudden_a exclamation_n by_o learned_a man_n as_o mark_z first_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n surprise_v she_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o she_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a before_o she_o have_v do_v her_o charm_a devotion_n and_o before_o she_o have_v mutter_v over_o all_o her_o necromantic_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o other_o ghost_n apparition_n when_o she_o have_v complete_v her_o conjuration_n mark_v second_o some_o conjecture_n that_o this_o ghost_n do_v make_v his_o appearance_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o differ_a time_n to_o other_o ghost_n which_o she_o use_v to_o conjure_v up_o by_o her_o magic_a spell_n for_o whereas_o her_o black_a art_n common_o conjure_v black_a spectrum_n suitable_a in_o colour_n to_o the_o art_n so_o denominate_v yet_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o splendid_a and_o majestic_a mantle_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o judge_n of_o israel_n mark_v three_o the_o rabbin_n conjecture_v mention_v by_o menochius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o ghost_n appear_v be_v either_o with_o their_o foot_n upward_o and_o the_o head_n downward_o or_o all_o along_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o spectrum_n come_v bolt_n upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a man._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o witch_n be_v affright_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v no_o novice_n to_o be_v affright_v at_o any_o ordinary_a matter_n in_o she_o own_o witchcraft_n it_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a accident_n that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o mark_v fourthly_a but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o she_o do_v so_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o saul_n as_o be_v above_o say_v who_o now_o she_o know_v by_o her_o familiar_a that_o tell_v she_o so_o because_o 1_o she_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v saul_n and_o 2._o saul_n be_v concern_v to_o comfort_v she_o against_o her_o fear_n say_n be_v not_o afraid_a v._n 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o betray_v thou_o but_o for_o satisfy_v myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o preparative_a to_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n one_a saul_n ask_v she_o what_o see_v thou_o she_o answer_v two_o i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v._n 13._o hebr._n elohim_n raithi_n gnolam_fw-la min_fw-mi haeret_n some_o think_v that_o the_o spectrum_n of_o samuel_n appear_v here_o attend_v with_o a_o company_n of_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n those_o devil_n be_v her_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v common_o use_v for_o one_o person_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n so_o barah_n elohim_n god_n create_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v elohim_n god_n exod._n 22.28_o or_o this_o witch_n may_v speak_v after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o have_v many_o go_n judicious_a junius_n judge_n those_o she_o call_v god_n be_v some_o goodly_a apparition_n send_v by_o satan_n as_o his_o apparitor_n and_o before_o runner_n but_o the_o whole_a coherence_n show_v that_o those_o elohim_n or_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o saul_n desire_v but_o one_o v._o 11._o and_o both_o saul_n inquire_v and_o the_o witch_n answer_v only_o of_o one_o v._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o person_n she_o see_v be_v mean_v one_o godlike_a a_o excellent_a person_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n exceed_v not_o
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
the_o king_n death_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o she_o may_v fear_v it_o because_o saul_n have_v slay_v so_o many_o of_o her_o consort_n and_o how_o some_o will_v say_v she_o have_v revenge_v it_o by_o kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v herself_o love_n to_o set_v saul_n fafe_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n but_o josephus_n high_o commend_v she_o for_o this_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v her_o consort_n and_o can_v now_o never_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v her_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxix_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o dismission_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o not_o without_o disgrace_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n dismission_n as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v v._o 1._o be_v aphek_n contiguous_a to_o shunem_n where_o the_o philistine_n encamp_v chap._n 28.2_o cover_v both_o those_o place_n with_o their_o numerous_a host_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v at_o their_o general_n muster_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n take_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o every_o company_n regiment_n and_o brigade_n whereby_o david_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o rear-band_n attend_v as_o lifeguard_n to_o achish_n their_o general_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o quarrel_n those_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v against_o david_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v cashier_v out_o of_o their_o army_n and_o all_o his_o man_n with_o he_o first_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n v._o 3._o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o language_n garb_n and_o manner_n as_o hateful_a then_o to_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n the_o philistine_n at_o this_o time_n account_v the_o hebrew_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o but_o their_o principal_a quarrel_n be_v against_o david_n say_v make_v this_o fellow_n to_o return_v v._n 4._o this_o they_o speak_v in_o great_a wrath_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z fellow_n in_o contempt_n and_o those_o four_o prince_n thus_o rough_o ruffle_v with_o achish_a about_o david_n be_v fellow-prince_n with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o patronize_v david_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a apology_n from_o long_a experience_n he_o make_v for_o he_o to_o they_o nor_o can_v this_o military_a prudence_n of_o those_o four_o prince_n be_v altogether_o condemn_v see_v they_o look_v upon_o david_n but_o as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n at_o the_o best_a so_o not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o truss_v say_v because_o some_o hebrew_n heretofore_o have_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o the_o enemy_n chap._n 14.21_o and_o because_o david_n have_v no_o better_a expedient_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o saul_n than_o by_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o they_o strenuous_o argue_v first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o one_o discontent_v to_o want_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o the_o betray_n of_o we_o will_v merit_v his_o return_n second_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 15._o as_o his_o interest_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o betray_v we_o so_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n in_o conquer_a our_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v achish_n the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o other_o four_o lord_n his_o confederate_n in_o this_o war_n nor_o can_v effectual_o justify_v david_n against_o their_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o he_o kind_o entreat_v david_n to_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n lest_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o morose_a humour_n shall_v cashier_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o complaisant_a be_v the_o king_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o dagon-worshipe_a yet_o he_o swear_v by_o david_n jehovah_n so_o much_o good_a he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o unwelcome_a message_n with_o less_o offence_n assure_v he_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o want_n of_o my_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v thorough_o merit_v but_o it_o be_v only_a because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o not_o n._n b._n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v such_o as_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o however_o achish_n here_o do_v qualify_v the_o severe_a suspicion_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o losel-lord_n by_o say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o depart_v and_o displease_v they_o not_o seeing_z thou_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o defend_v thy_o innocency_n v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n reply_n to_o achish_n v._o 8._o why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n this_o be_v down_o right_a gloss_a flattery_n and_o david_n grievous_a frailty_n in_o such_o deep_a dissimulation_n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v prevent_v his_o go_n to_o fight_n against_o god_n people_n and_o now_o when_o god_n be_v at_o work_n to_o grant_v his_o desire_n he_o pretend_v a_o grand_a discontent_n that_o he_o be_v prevent_v from_o so_o do_v in_o achish_n service_n n._n b._n menochius_fw-la affirm_v that_o david_n do_v well_o in_o utter_v discontentful_a word_n this_o complaint_n be_v necessary_a lest_o he_o shall_v tacit_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o achish_n do_v assure_v david_n that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n v._n 9_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o my_o eye_n that_o thou_o seem_v as_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o which_o phrase_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o david_n also_o though_o a_o heathen_a but_o say_v he_o though_o thou_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o a_o angel_n to_o i_o yet_o be_v thou_o as_o irksome_a as_o a_o devil_n to_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o myself_o save_v only_o they_o have_v make_v i_o their_o general_n and_o see_v all_o thy_o soldier_n be_v saul_n servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o v._o 10._o thou_o can_v not_o oblige_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o philistine_n against_o their_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o in_o peace_n depart_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n to_o ziklag_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o lest_o thy_o long_a stay_n incense_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o thou_o and_o thy_o follower_n in_o the_o camp_n upon_o this_o david_n depart_v early_o before_o the_o battle_n begin_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o david_n when_o his_o own_o carnal_a policy_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o perplexity_n by_o his_o forsake_v judah_n where_o god_n place_v he_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o his_o come_n to_o gath_n where_o he_o have_v place_v himself_o chap._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o must_v now_o be_v perfidious_a either_o to_o saul_n or_o achish_n he_o can_v be_v neither_o with_o comfort_n when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v extricate_v he_o than_o god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n use_v these_o lord_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o he_o desire_v rather_o his_o room_n than_o company_n they_o look_v no_o far_o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v david_n out_o of_o the_o briar_n here_o but_o also_o to_o send_v he_o in_o season_n to_o redeem_v his_o loss_n at_o ziklag_n chap_n 30._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xxx_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n successful_a deed_n for_o ziklag_n against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o remark_n upon_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v first_o the_o calamity_n of_o ziklag_n and_o its_o citizen_n when_o david_n come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o city_n burn_v sack_a and_o spoil_v v._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v not_o slay_v any_o v._o 2._o though_o david_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o they_o neither_o man_n or_o woman_n alive_a chap._n 27.9_o and_o though_o these_o amalekite_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o david_n absence_n and_o seek_v revenge_n yet_o be_v
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n together_o with_o israel_n choice_a worthy_n and_o man_n of_o their_o chief_a chivalry_n v._o 17_o 19_o 20._o to_o 27._o wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o lamentable_a epitaph_n because_o he_o have_v both_o a_o poetic_a and_o a_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deep_o concern_v as_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o as_o a_o great_a loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a jonathan_n who_o be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sad_a sonnet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o poetical_a exclamation_n and_o hyperbolical_a imprecation_n all_o compose_v in_o a_o concise_a metre_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o more_o cloudy_a be_v the_o extatick_a expression_n of_o one_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n three_o beside_o these_o general_a rapture_n david_n particular_o bewail_v first_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o laudable_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o amiable_a and_o oblige_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o those_o foul_a affront_n offer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o jonathan_n he_o candid_o cover_v they_o as_o be_v only_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o sudden_a passion_n by_o which_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o of_o his_o jealousy_n of_o a_o corrival_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o piety_n in_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v david_n mention_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o fair_a caution_n for_o flatter_a preacher_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n it_o be_v too_o pharisaical_a to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o life_n be_v bad_a mat._n 23_o 29._o second_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o more_o passionate_o deplore_v because_o frater_fw-la quasi_fw-la ferè_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o have_v he_o live_v will_v assure_o have_v give_v david_n a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o whereas_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o look_v for_o long_a interruption_n from_o it_o by_o abner_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v rhetorical_a flourish_v upon_o jonathan_n cordial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o transcend_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n naturalist_n say_v of_o female_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la their_o affection_n be_v more_o earnest_a than_o those_o of_o males_n yet_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o woman_n either_o her_o child_n or_o her_o husband_n four_o david_n do_v not_o so_o despond_v with_o dolour_n but_o be_v now_o king_n he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o royal_a tribe_n shall_v learn_v the_o use_n of_o their_o armour_n v._o 18._o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v retrieve_v their_o lose_a honour_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o bow_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistine_n archer_n who_o have_v beeen_n so_o mischievous_a to_o their_o mighty_a one_o this_o the_o general_n chronicle_n amplify_v josh_n 10.13_o mention_n this_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o signify_v recti_fw-la the_o book_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o law_n a_o directory_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o right_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o jew_n take_v it_o for_o genesis_n the_o story_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n those_o three_o righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v jasher_n but_o jasharim_n plural_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v insert_v this_o song_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n whereof_o be_v how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v oft_o repeat_v v._o 19.25_o 27._o this_o book_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o artillery_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o before_o be_v record_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n state_n of_o humiliation_n a_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o pass_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o david_n beginning_n at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o peerless_a persecution_n he_o dare_v not_o now_o stir_v one_o step_n without_o divine_a direction_n v._o 1._o have_v smart_v so_o much_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o humane_a policy_n and_o prudence_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o he_o ask_v god_n to_o what_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v i_o go_v god_n answer_n to_o hebron_n ziklag_n be_v only_a achish_n donative_n to_o david_n a_o remote_a place_n so_o not_o for_o his_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n gift_n to_o he_o be_v hebron_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judah_n more_o ancient_a than_o zoan_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 13.22_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o and_o more_o renown_a because_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o canaan_n be_v promise_v lie_v bury_v there_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v thither_o david_n go_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n whence_o he_o expect_v most_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n and_o his_o two_o wife_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o his_o adversity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o when_o it_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luk._n 22.28_o 29._o our_o lord_n will_v remove_v his_o spouse_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o already_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o she_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o yea_o and_o count_v not_o himself_o complete_a till_o he_o have_v we_o all_o with_o he_o ephes_n 1.23_o nor_o do_v david_n cashier_v those_o his_o man_n that_o have_v mutinied_a at_o ziklag_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o billet_n they_o in_o the_o country-village_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o hebron_n in_o quarter_a too_o great_a a_o company_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n forget_v and_o forgive_v our_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o bliss_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n universal_o v._o 4._o but_o also_o many_o worthy_n out_o of_o several_a tribe_n resort_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 22._o who_o all_o join_v together_o to_o elect_a he_o king_n over_o judah_n which_o act_n may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n see_v the_o right_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n hereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a schism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o ambitious_a abner_n take_v advantage_n at_o this_o act_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o david_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o also_o it_o become_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o that_o fatal_a schism_n in_o rehoboam_n reign_n which_o can_v never_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n the_o remark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o worthy_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n anoint_v david_n king_n over_o judah_n v._o 4._o this_o be_v david_n second_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n samuel_n have_v annoit_v he_o private_o before_o which_o only_o give_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_n in_o re_n a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o this_o second_o anoint_v do_v now_o david_n be_v king_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la david_n have_v
to_o david_n at_o hebron_n and_o there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o david_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n all_o this_o abner_n do_v the_o more_o free_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a cant_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o cogency_n of_o three_o fly_a argument_n his_o first_o be_v a_o jucundo_fw-la say_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v david_n king_n heretofore_o v._n 17._o now_o this_o will_v gratify_v all_o your_o desire_n have_v he_o speak_v out_o he_o may_v have_v add_v but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v you_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v v._o 18._o here_o he_o huckster_n god_n word_n for_o his_o own_o end_n pretend_v religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n for_o david_n but_o intend_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o revenge_n against_o ishbosheth_n who_o he_o will_v sell_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v david_n therewith_o say_v peter_n martyr_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n thus_o to_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o to_o colour_v over_o their_o wicked_a design_n as_o if_o all_o abner_n do_v here_o be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n abner_n three_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la he_o tell_v all_o the_o tribe_n that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o their_o deliverance_n not_o only_o from_o the_o philistine_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o turn_v to_o david_n your_o deliverer_n and_o this_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n v._o 18._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o particular_a v._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v of_o saul_n kindred_n and_o will_v be_v least_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n into_o judah_n this_o show_v what_o a_o notable_a artist_n abner_n be_v in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v this_o valiant_a tribe_n so_o much_o addict_v to_o saul_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o this_o tribe_n so_o nigh_o judah_n and_o of_o so_o much_o prowess_n once_o win_v over_o to_o david_n will_v gain_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o abner_n rhetorical_a oration_n to_o they_o it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 12.29_o that_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o david_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v abner_n address_n to_o david_n have_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o twenty_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n and_o be_v flush_v with_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o elder_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o benjamin_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v welcome_a to_o david_n who_o both_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o a_o feast_n for_o he_o as_o be_v customary_a at_o covenant_n contract_v gen._n 26.30_o &_o 31.44.46_o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n enough_o at_o this_o feast_n v._o 19_o 20._o some_o do_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o david_n for_o though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a for_o both_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o belove_a michal_n and_o the_o hope_v he_o now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o over-familiar_o feast_v this_o wicked_a man._n semper_fw-la deo_fw-la displicet_fw-la societas_fw-la piorum_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n never_o like_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n yoke_v together_o though_o this_o his_o feast_v abner_n for_o civil_a end_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o be_v not_o david_n free_a choice_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o his_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o because_o david_n do_v all_o this_o without_o once_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o direction_n herein_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a transaction_n have_v a_o most_o tragical_a conclusion_n god_n will_v frustrate_v david_n carnal_a policy_n here_o that_o david_n may_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o promote_a he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o abner_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n ishbosheth_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n on_o such_o ground_n to_o promote_v david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o a_o marvellous_a contexture_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o observation_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v abner_n depart_v from_o david_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o bring_v about_o all_o israel_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o but_o joab_n return_v with_o rich_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o philistine_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n have_v make_v a_o new_a incursion_n into_o judah_n v._o 22._o present_o the_o courtier_n to_o curry_v favour_n tell_v joab_n the_o story_n of_o abner_n noble_a reception_n and_o amicable_a dismission_n by_o david_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o joab_n immediate_o run_v to_o david_n and_o overbold_o blunt_o and_o boisterous_o charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n in_o dismiss_v so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n in_o peace_n who_o assure_o come_v as_o a_o spy_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24_o 25._o interpret_n abner_n league_n to_o be_v put_v a_o plot_n of_o treachery_n and_o thus_o sweeten_v his_o over-sawcy_a reproof_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o david_n whereas_o his_o intent_n indeed_o be_v self-love_n lest_o abner_n by_o this_o eminent_a service_n shall_v worm_n he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o be_v chief_a general_n of_o the_o royal_a army_n hereupon_o joab_n fling_v out_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n because_o say_v peter_n martyr_n david_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o or_o because_o his_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o king_n reply_n but_o hasten_v to_o his_o revenge_n so_o send_v messenger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o recall_v abner_n say_v josephus_n as_o if_o david_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o something_o of_o importance_n v._o 26._o thus_o joab_n fear_v neither_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o david_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n do_v so_o diligent_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o design_v abner_n death_n afterward_o v._o 28._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n treacherous_a murder_n wherein_o mark_v first_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o two_o brother_n joab_n and_o abishai_n v._o 27_o 30._o for_o though_o it_o be_v joab_n sole_a act_n yet_o abishai_n be_v a_o abettor_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n faveà sne_fw-la sceleri_fw-la a_o scelus_fw-la facias_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o bag_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o fill_v it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murder_a abner_n be_v because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o abner_n do_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o with_o protest_a reluctancy_n as_o before_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v amicable_o compose_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v murder_v joab_n call_v abner_n aside_o when_o he_o have_v recall_v he_o by_o the_o king_n warrant_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o secret_n to_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n about_o the_o king_n affair_n but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o most_o treacherous_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o whereof_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n which_o make_v joab_n less_o suspect_v and_o abner_n less_o suspicious_a and_o more_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o defence_n otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o joab_n and_o not_o have_v die_v as_o a_o fool_n v._o 33._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n about_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o 1._o he_o protest_v his_o own_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v innocency_n from_o so_o heinous_a and_o cry_v a_o crime_n five_o 28._o make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o demonstrate_v his_o innocency_n to_o man_n
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n josh_n 5.14_o heb._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v so_o and_o defeat_v they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pursue_v they_o home_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o the_o first_o defeat_n v._o 25._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v mind_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n isa_n 59.19_o these_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n go_n psal_n 89.51_o then_o be_v the_o conquer_a time_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o honourable_a transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a where_o it_o have_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o its_o settlement_n there_o where_o note_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bring_v up_o of_o god_n ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n the_o second_o be_v the_o seat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n call_v all_o israel_n together_o again_o to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o david_n will_v have_v begin_v with_o religion_n have_v he_o enjoy_v peace_n but_o reformation_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n david_n be_v now_o no_o soon_o settle_v again_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o double_a defeat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o he_o resolve_v upon_o settle_v religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v matth._n 6.33_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o david_n call_v this_o great_a assembly_n together_o not_o only_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o action_n it_o be_v do_v thus_o by_o general_a consent_n and_o so_o magnificent_o attend_v but_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n to_o interrupt_v they_o for_o their_o passage_n so_o his_o design_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o that_o sordid_a neglect_n all_o saul_n time_n possible_o because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o private_a house_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o land_n far_o more_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o resort_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o it_o in_o all_o arduous_a and_o importunate_a emergency_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o journey_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 4.14_o 15._o &_o 7_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o prudential_o which_o oft_o spoil_v true_a piety_n they_o provide_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o its_o more_o current_a conveyance_n to_o its_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n this_o mode_n of_o carriage_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o philistine_n a_o bad_a precedent_n who_o have_v do_v so_o before_o this_o without_o damage_n or_o any_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n they_o do_v so_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o diabolical_a diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 7._o n.b._n no_o good_a pattern_n for_o israel_n practice_n they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o philistine_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o brook_v it_o in_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a staff-ring_n upon_o the_o ark_n may_v have_v mind_v the_o levite_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n too_o much_o at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o spare_v their_o own_o shoulder_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o david_n and_o his_o thirty_o thousand_o noble_n and_o all_o israel_n celebrate_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a withal_o be_v express_v v._o 5._o ahio_n go_v before_o to_o lead_v the_o ox_n and_o vzzah_n follow_v behind_o to_o secure_v the_o ark_n from_o tumble_v off_o the_o cart._n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la hence_o come_v the_o sorrow_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o david_n utter_v those_o word_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.1_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v numb_a 10.35_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o this_o mirth_n mar_v and_o turn_v into_o mourn_v all_o this_o sing_v into_o sigh_v mere_o by_o the_o stumble_v of_o the_o ox_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o vzzah_n observe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v thereby_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o thereupon_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o cart_n this_o act_n of_o his_o displease_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o cart_n his_o ark_n but_o also_o for_o uzzah_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o levite_n say_v josephus_n and_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o koathite_n shoulder_n n._n b._n therefore_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n rend_v his_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o name_n perez-vzzah_a import_v that_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o he_o n._n b._n i_o find_v learned_a man_n render_v several_a reason_n for_o god_n severity_n in_o this_o sore_a breach_n upon_o this_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o who_o do_v touch_v the_o ark_n here_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o koathite_n to_o who_o care_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v commit_v 2._o that_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n naked_a and_o uncovered_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o levites_n to_o do_v numb_a 4.15_o and_o 18.3_o 1_o sam_n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o touch_v it_o irreverent_o with_o a_o unclean_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n call_v god_n face_n psal_n 105.4_o and_o god_n himself_o psal_n 132.5_o to_o tumble_v down_o into_o the_o dirt_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o discouragement_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o give_v it_o due_a veneration_n afterward_o n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n seem_v not_o this_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o smite_v this_o good_a man_n for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n yet_o spare_v ahio_n that_o lead_v the_o ox_n answer_v in_o general_n man_n can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o sometime_o be_v secret_a but_o always_o just_a but_o in_o particular_a this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n herein_o first_o peter_z martyr_n say_v god_n purposely_o give_v this_o instance_n of_o severity_n partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o exact_a holiness_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n oft_o punish_v some_o offender_n for_o seem_v small_a offence_n in_o terrorem_fw-la as_o a_o caution_n to_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o justice_n herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o justice_n be_v so_o execute_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o yet_o the_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a second_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o severe_a in_o matter_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o own_o service_n and_o against_o those_o person_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o therein_o as_o with_o nadah_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o such_o servant_n as_o know_v his_o will_n
or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v so_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12.47_o god_n be_v more_o sharp_a with_o those_o he_o love_v leave_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o three_o this_o severity_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o vzzah_n have_v a_o good_a aim_n in_o this_o act_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v this_o action_n good_a because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o spare_v amalck_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a in_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostiles_a they_o aim_v at_o god_n service_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o true_a obedience_n both_o good_a aim_n and_o good_a action_n jehu_n do_v good_a action_n but_o his_o bad_a aim_n quite_o mar_v they_o and_o vzzah_n here_o have_v good_a aim_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v his_o bad_a action_n good_a though_o jehu_n bad_a aim_n make_v his_o good_a action_n bad_a oh_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o both_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o a_o right_a principle_n &_o quoad_fw-la sinem_fw-la for_o a_o right_a end_n yea_o &_o quoad_fw-la regulam_fw-la by_o a_o right_a rule_n also_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o resentment_n of_o david_n upon_o this_o disaster_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o one_o will_v think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o petfit_n of_o discontent_n and_o oh_o how_o untoward_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o pang_n of_o passion_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o himself_o or_o we_o may_v more_o candid_o conjecture_v that_o david_n be_v displease_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o laughter_n into_o lamentation_n n._n b._n charity_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 15.2.13_o though_o some_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n be_v mix_v therewith_o because_o that_o day_n of_o such_o general_n rejoice_v be_v so_o sudden_o dash_v and_o damp_v with_o this_o sad_a disaster_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_z with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n be_v occasion_v hereby_o remark_n on_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o be_v david_n consider_v first_o how_o ill_o the_o philistine_n have_v fare_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o that_o how_o fifty_o thousand_o bethshemite_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o irreverent_a peep_n into_o it_o and_o now_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o touch_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n v._o 9_o lest_o god_n shall_v proceed_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a already_o for_o the_o circumstantial_a error_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n and_o more_o such_o mistake_n may_v easy_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o other_o if_o they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o david_n be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o dare_v deal_v no_o more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o dangerous_a say_v how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o so_o david_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o v._o 10._o have_v meet_v with_o this_o sharp_a dispensation_n in_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o carry_v it_o aside_o into_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o gittité_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o deed_n of_o david_n some_o denominate_v as_o his_o humility_n not_o presume_v to_o proceed_v but_o rather_o desist_v see_v divine_a displeasure_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o until_o god_n give_v he_o new_a direction_n but_o more_o probable_o david_n discover_v in_o this_o deed_n great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o upon_o this_o point_n if_o david_n do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o david_n city_n zion_n than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v begin_v its_o removal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o if_o he_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o so_o do_v than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v desist_v from_o it_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o discouragement_n n._n b._n that_o old_a sophister_n satan_n we_o may_v say_v put_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la upon_o david_n here_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v he_o may_v have_v foun_v god_n reconcile_v david_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o failure_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o he_o find_v out_o and_o reform_v it_o shall_v have_v proceed_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o further_a danger_n n._n b._n do_v not_o god_n ordinance_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2.7_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n carry_v the_o ark_n to_o obed_n edom_n house_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherein_o mark_z first_o obededom_n be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 15.18_o 21_o 24._o &_o 16.5_o &_o 26.4_o and_o certain_o a_o good_a man_n who_o find_v david_n at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o his_o house_n may_v entertain_v it_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n as_o sanctius_n suppose_v because_o nachon_n threshing-floor_n where_o this_o disaster_n fall_v be_v name_v here_o v._o 6_o as_o araunah_n thresh_a floor_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v in_o name_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o though_o this_o good_a man_n obededom_n know_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n and_o now_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o ark_n yet_o full_a glad_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o bless_v d_o and_o blessing_n guest_n and_o most_o cheerful_o do_v he_o entertain_v it_o not_o impute_v those_o disaster_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o gracious_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o to_o some_o irreverent_a miscarriage_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o handle_v it_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v it_o mark_v second_o this_o man_n be_v call_v a_o gittite_n not_o because_o a_o philistine_n of_o gath_n for_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o above_o but_o because_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o gath_n be_v as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v banish_v thither_o with_o david_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o sojourn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n judg._n 17.8_o or_o he_o be_v of_o gathrimmon_a a_o city_n of_o levite_n josh_n 21.24_o 25._o mark_v three_o the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n v._o 11._o some_o say_v how_o dare_v david_n expose_v his_o neighbour_n to_o that_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o answer_n david_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o ark_n upon_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o this_o holy_a levite_n from_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n ark_n do_v desire_n of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v its_o host_n to_o entertain_v it_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o perez_n vzzah_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n n._n b._n god_n take_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n well_o at_o obededom_n hand_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o flock_n in_o his_o fruit_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_n to_o show_v what_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n god_n be_v unto_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a who_o favour_n his_o concern_v and_o further_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o lour_v but_o great_a gainer_n who_o give_v either_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n due_a entertainment_n as_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o entertain_v jacob_n potiphar_n and_o the_o chief_a gaoler_n for_o joseph_n the_o widow_n of_o sarâ—pta_n for_o elias_n the_o shunamite_n for_o elisha_n zacheus_n for_o christ_n as_o obededom_n here_o for_o harbour_v god_n ark._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v
v._o 10_o 11_o 16._o second_o god_n mind_v david_n of_o the_o spiritual_a favour_n he_o have_v also_o to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a seal_n of_o his_o complacency_n in_o he_o the_o three_o in_o the_o general_n god_n crown_v david_n throne_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o invincible_a throne_n indeed_o but_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o those_o follow_a promise_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o some_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o to_o both_o as_o to_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n first_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o v._n 12._o this_o belong_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n 1_o chron._n 28.6_o and_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o the_o antitype_n second_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n v._o 13._o belong_v to_o both_o for_o as_o solomon_n build_v the_o material_a temple_n so_o the_o messiah_n do_v build_v the_o mystical_a temple_n that_o promise_n deut._n 12.11_o be_v literal_o perform_v by_o solomon_n to_o who_o david_n give_v the_o pastern_a and_o for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o material_n only_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o &_o 28.11_o but_o spiritual_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n call_v god_n house_n heb._n 3.3_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n luke_n 1.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n three_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n v._n 14._o so_o god_n be_v to_o solomon_n the_o type_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o and_o by_o personal_a union_n also_o heb._n 1.5_o psal_n 2.7_o joh._n 1.18_o acts._n 13.33_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o four_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o so_o never_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n no_o guile_n or_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o isa_n 53.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o heb._n 4.15_o though_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n isa_n 53.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n likewise_o by_o way_n of_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v or_o reckon_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o so_o that_o solomon_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sin_n proper_a to_o himself_o five_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n do_v to_o solomon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n in_o his_o old_a age_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o 14_o 23_o 26._o and_o thus_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 53.5_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o as_o solomon_n be_v christ_n suffer_v to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n thus_o be_v there_o disparity_n as_o well_o as_o congruity_n six_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o so_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o god_n chastened_a solomon_n only_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o enosh_n signify_v like_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o break_v his_o child_n stubborness_n but_o not_o his_o bone_n he_o chastened_a he_o only_o with_o rod_n and_o not_o with_o scorpion_n seven_o therefore_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o solomon_n kingdom_n continue_v till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o when_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o yet_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n be_v david_n oration_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o he_o remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n thereof_o first_o when_o nathan_n have_v deliver_v god_n oracle_n to_o he_o v._o 17._o he_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o he_o for_o unsay_n what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 3._o but_o present_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v first_o vilify_v himself_o as_o one_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o father_n jacob_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o he_o than_o make_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n matchless_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o mark_v first_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o undeserved_a honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n shepherd_n but_o a_o son_n to_o some_o mighty_a monarch_n mark_v second_o he_o admire_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n time_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n also_o say_v as_o if_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o be_v too_o little_a for_o i_o mark_v three_o he_o in_o a_o rapture_n advance_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n above_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o kindness_n enough_o to_o give_v their_o servant_n a_o pension_n for_o life_n only_o not_o for_o posterity_n too_o mark_v four_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v none_o pluse_v what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o have_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o may_v admire_v better_a than_o express_v all_o god_n praise_n mark_v five_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n or_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n mark_v sixthly_a then_o by_o a_o emphatical_a apostrophe_n he_o extol_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o israel_n who_o elohim_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n redeem_v from_o egypt_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n bring_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v supplicatory_a mark_v first_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 25._o n._n b._n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o special_a speed_a argument_n mark_v second_o he_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n that_o god_n perform_v they_o will_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 27_o 28._o mark_v three_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n make_v most_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n suck_v earnest_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o not_o with_o lip_n labour_n but_o heart_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n as_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n will_v build_v for_o he_o a_o house_n for_o ever_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n of_o david_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n those_o act_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n first_o polemical_a and_o then_o political_a remark_n upon_o his_o polemical_a act_n touch_v his_o war_n the_o first_o be_v general_n active_a david_n will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o action_n if_o he_o must_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o make_v all_o preparation_n he_o can_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o which_o work_n have_v a_o double_a tendency_n towards_o the_o temple_n work_n for_o first_o thereby_o he_o procure_v a_o sublime_a peace_n the_o daughter_n of_o war_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v have_v no_o avocation_n by_o any_o war_n while_o he_o be_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o second_o david_n hereby_o provide_v abundance_n of_o material_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o nation_n he_o subdue_v n._n b._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a no_o nation_n he_o war_v against_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o after_o god_n have_v crown_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n after_o this_o to_o rebel_v against_o david_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 2.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o eccles_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o particular_a his_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v his_o three_o war_n against_o they_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o two_o former_a they_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n upon_o david_n chap._n 5.17_o 22._o but_o in_o this_o david_n assault_v they_o as_o the_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n
joab_n be_v busy_a about_o rout_v the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o field_n in_o lay_v siege_n to_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o ammon_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o busy_a to_o lay_v a_o siege_n to_o david_n joab_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n as_o joshua_n do_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 8.16_o satan_n far_o soon_o prevail_v against_o david_n than_o his_o general_n do_v against_o the_o city_n he_o besiege_v it_o be_v say_v david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n upon_o his_o turret_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o here_o begin_v david_n down-fall_a from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n he_o have_v pray_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o and_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v persist_v in_o that_o suit_n but_o here_o alas_o satan_n make_v his_o eye_n burn_v glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n of_o lust_n he_o that_o pray_v lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o shall_v now_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o window_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o here_o become_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o have_v david_n open_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v new_o rub_v his_o late_a sleep_n out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n satan_n easy_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o wriggle_v down_o into_o david_n heart_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o job_n do_v better_a in_o hedge_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o a_o prayer_n but_o with_o both_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o imprecation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o covenant_n job_n 31.1_o 7._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o person_n next_o to_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n foul_a follow_a fall_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o divers_a way_n first_o a_fw-la woman_n wash_v herself_o to_o wit_n from_o her_o legal_a uncleanness_n leu._n 15.19_o and_o 18.19_o possible_o some_o window_n be_v careless_o leave_v open_a for_o air_n in_o her_o chamber_n that_o be_v near_o the_o palace-royal_a where_o she_o can_v espy_v no_o beholder_n but_o lust_n be_v quick-sighted_a lustful_a david_n espy_v she_o through_o the_o casement_n that_o then_o be_v casual_o or_o careless_o leave_v open_a second_o very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a bait_n to_o david_n who_o have_v be_v indulge_v himself_o with_o some_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o with_o that_o lazy_a humour_n of_o sleep_v after_o dinner_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o david_n wretchedness_n her_o beauty_n be_v as_o jet_n to_o draw_v and_o as_o the_o adamant_n to_o hold_v fast_o david_n now_o fire_v affection_n three_o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o her_o beauty_n for_o 3._o david_n inquire_v after_o she_o who_o she_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v reprove_v himself_o for_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o a_o forbid_a object_n more_o especial_o when_o he_o find_v she_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o one_o and_o a_o wife_n to_o another_o of_o his_o famous_a worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23.34_o 39_o four_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o fetch_v she_o unbridle_a lust_n like_o the_o wild_a vine_n will_v ramble_v over_o the_o hedge_n david_n say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n psal_n 18.29_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o lend_v he_o a_o lift_n to_o leap_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o five_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o house_n into_o his_o palace_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n pretend_v only_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o but_o she_o come_v not_o so_o well_o fortify_v for_o resist_v a_o temptation_n as_o she_o shall_v n._n b._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o gain_v say_v david_n unchaste_a motion_n no_o not_o in_o word_n much_o less_o in_o deed._n some_o suppose_n david_n tempt_v she_o with_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n and_o divorce_v she_o from_o vriah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n six_o this_o female_a person_n be_v far_o describe_v an_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o for_o 4_o 10._o wherein_o say_v bless_v bradford_n he_o receive_v a_o foul_a fall_n and_o in_o this_o fall_n lie_v long_o even_o ten_o month_n asleep_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o with_o moses_n to_o take_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o a_o great_a wonder_n here_o be_v a_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o david_n piety_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o bathshebab_n modesty_n first_o as_o to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o his_o unbridle_a lust_n have_v metamorphize_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v now_o well_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o asaph_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.23_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o beast_n there_o be_v behemoth_n the_o feminine_a plural_a for_o the_o she_o elephant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o beast_n in_o one_o belly_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o agar_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o david_n have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o both_o in_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n matth._n 5.28_o and_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o plot_v and_o project_v until_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o with_o his_o lustful_a body_n where_o be_v david_n grace_n and_o piety_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n which_o shall_v quick_o have_v quench_v this_o wildfire_n in_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o present_o have_v cast_v it_o forth_o by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n how_o high_o offensive_a it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o grant_v such_o great_a thing_n both_o for_o preserve_v and_o for_o prefer_v he_o and_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o his_o god_n it_o will_v remain_v a_o reproachful_a brand_n and_o blot_v in_o his_o royal_a eschucheon_n but_o alas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o roll_v and_o revolve_v this_o contemplative_a wickedness_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o into_o a_o bodily_a act._n n._n b._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o be_v safe_a and_o and_z secure_a enough_o from_o act_n of_o sin_n sure_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o or_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o solomon_n yet_o both_o these_o famous_a king_n be_v captivate_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o if_o such_o great_a fall_v befall_v such_o green-tree_n what_o may_v befall_v such_o drie-tree_n as_o we_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o god_n leave_v the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o our_o own_o clay-legg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lose_a sheep_n no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o less_o able_a to_o find_v home_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 15.5_o 6._o n._n b._n behold_v and_o wonder_v here_o david_n be_v as_o the_o bush_n burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n yet_o not_o cousume_v thereby_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n psal_n 51_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o permit_v a_o fall_n yet_o it_o always_o ensure_v a_o repentance_n after_o the_o fall_n david_n fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o second_o as_o to_o bathsheba_n some_o do_v say_v she_o be_v not_o free_a from_o faultiness_n upon_o several_a account_n n._n b._n 1._o that_o she_o bathe_v herself_o in_o her_o garden_n so_o nigh_o to_o the_o king_n court_n for_o vriah_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n have_v his_o house_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n therefore_o they_o blame_v she_o for_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o hide_v those_o beauty_n which_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o lust_n when_o discover_v especial_o in_o the_o view_n of_o courtier_n who_o be_v at_o most_o leisure_n
be_v from_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v if_o thou_o o_o king_n dislike_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o kindred_n against_o my_o son_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o severe_a against_o thy_o own_o son_n absalon_n thy_o jewel_n and_o the_o very_a live-coal_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n so_o not_o to_o be_v quench_v second_o she_o argue_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o a_o just_a king_n of_o god_n set_v up_o shall_v rather_o drive_v away_o evil_n from_o a_o kingdom_n than_o hasten_v they_o now_o see_v thou_o and_o absolom_n must_v die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o unrepealable_a statute_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.27_o yet_o as_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o time_n appoint_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o let_v absolom_n have_v his_o and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o time_n three_o she_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o merciful_o meditate_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o have_v merciful_o preserve_v thou_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o vriah_n murder_n four_o she_o argue_v from_o she_o own_o hope_n see_v the_o king_n have_v in_o so_o private_a a_o case_n as_o i_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o give_v his_o sentence_n at_o my_o suit_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o second_o son_n though_o he_o slay_v his_o elder-brother_n how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n david_n will_v consult_v the_o public_a peace_n in_o rescue_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n five_o she_o than_o argue_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n both_o for_o dexterity_n and_o for_o integrity_n in_o pass_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n thus_o the_o insinuate_v six_o and_o last_o she_o argue_v ab_fw-la vtili_fw-la that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o more_o for_o call_v home_o his_o banish_a son_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o she_o prove_v a_o false_a prophetess_n for_o he_o become_v his_o bane_n not_o a_o blessing_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n hereof_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o david_n hitherto_o have_v hear_v her_o silken_a word_n with_o sweet_a delight_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o smell_v a_o plot_n so_o ask_v if_o joab_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v she_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o answer_v affirmative_a high_o extol_v david_n singular_a sagacity_n for_o smell_v a_o joab_n in_o it_o mark_v second_o joab_n probable_o bring_v in_o this_o wise_a woman_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o he_o hear_v she_o tell_v her_o tale_n to_o david_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v present_a the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a mandate_n to_o recall_v absalon_n from_o his_o banishment_n for_o which_o joab_n thank_v he_o mark_v three_o the_o term_n of_o absalom_n return_v be_v when_o return_v he_o must_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o good_a david_n do_v to_o humble_v his_o haughty_a son_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n be_v absalom_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o joab_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o though_o absalon_n be_v admit_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n for_o two_o full_a year_n no_o long_o can_v his_o haughty_a heart_n brook_v that_o distance_n n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o grievous_a even_o to_o holy_a heart_n to_o live_v at_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haughty_a mind_n this_o be_v his_o bodily_a beauty_n a_o none-such_a for_o comeliness_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a commendation_n see_v he_o have_v but_o a_o black_a soul_n in_o a_o beautiful_a body_n like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n nothing_o but_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n within_o he_o pride_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o hair_n which_o god_n after_o make_v a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o and_o he_o pride_v also_o in_o his_o three_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o one_o daughter_n name_v after_o her_o aunt_n tamar_n deflower_v by_o amnon_n but_o this_o pride_n soon_o dwindle_v for_o they_o all_o die_v before_o their_o father_n chap._n 18.18_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n by_o entreaty_n joab_n a_o crafty_a courtier_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o while_o david_n do_v disow_v he_o either_o dislike_a his_o ambition_n or_o fear_v the_o king_n may_v suspect_v he_o of_o hatch_n some_o sedition_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o consort_v with_o he_o hereupon_o absalon_n fire_v his_o field_n of_o corn_n to_o make_v he_o come_v with_o his_o complaint_n n._n b._n thus_o do_v god_n but_o in_o a_o more_o just_a way_n fetch_v his_o home_n by_o affliction_n fire_v we_o out_o of_o our_o false_a rest_n and_o refuge_n then_o joab_n run_v speedy_o to_o expostulate_v the_o cause_n absalon_n hector_n he_o to_o intercede_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v absalom_n deep_a dissimulation_n while_o he_o cry_v let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n i_o can_v live_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n even_o than_o be_v he_o hatch_n treason_n in_o his_o haughty_a heart_n against_o his_o own_o too_o indulgent_a a_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v joab_n to_o tell_v david_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o presume_v either_o of_o his_o father_n lenity_n or_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_a innocency_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v joab_n venture_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o his_o first_o intercession_n and_o as_o he_o have_v get_v he_o recall_v to_o the_o city_n he_o now_o get_v he_o recall_v to_o the_o court_n also_o know_v it_o well_o suit_v with_o david_n overfond_a disposition_n absalon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n kiss_v he_o who_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v kick_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o thus_o have_v harden_v he_o in_o his_o far_a villainy_n but_o alas_o david_n blind_a charity_n make_v he_o too_o credulous_a of_o his_o son_n penitency_n so_o he_o sore_o smart_v for_o this_o credulity_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xv._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o project_n of_o absalom_n rebellion_n wherein_o three_o part_n be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n second_o the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n of_o the_o plot._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o tiâ—â—â—â—â—hen_o josephus_n tell_v we_o it_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o but_o dr._n lightfoot_n place_v it_o in_o the_o â—â—th_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n be_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o david_n have_v take_v his_o graceless_a son_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n his_o ambitious_a mind_n be_v restless_a to_o hatch_v and_o hammer_v out_o his_o too_o fond_a father_n ruin_n and_o though_o he_o have_v now_o a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o pride_n prick_v he_o so_o as_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o david_n die_v which_o now_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o proud_o press_v after_o present_a possession_n though_o he_o make_v his_o father_n carcase_n a_o step_v whereby_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v appear_v public_o to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o princelike_a port_n a_o noble_a train_n a_o gallant_a retinue_n attend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o progress_n suitable_a to_o he_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o absolom_n be_v jealous_a that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v david_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n whereas_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pagan_a mother_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o soloman_n and_o possiby_o some_o subtle_a sophister_n such_o as_o achitophel_n be_v may_v suggest_v into_o absolom_n ear_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o love_a wife_n to_o dispossess_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a who_o be_v the_o elder_a deut._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o not_o withal_o remind_v he_o that_o the_o stubborn_n and_o rebellious_a son_n must_v be_v stone_v as_o be_v say_v there_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o however_o absolom_n prepare_v chariot_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n not_o usual_a in_o israel_n because_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.16_o but_o he_o know_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o
in_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o among_o they_o after_o his_o many_o signal_n victory_n over_o ammonite_n philistine_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v forget_v by_o this_o ungrateful_a people_n but_o bless_a david_n do_v bless_o read_v his_o own_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n in_o they_o to_o he_o mark_v second_o david_n resolve_v say_n let_v we_o flee_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o david_n word_n n._n b._n he_o have_v now_o get_v that_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o zion_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o assault_n chap._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o have_v add_v many_o more_o artificial_a fortification_n about_o it_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v likewise_o his_o try_a old_a soldier_n man_n of_o great_a gallantry_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v both_o he_o and_o this_o fort_n yea_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v courage_n to_o encounter_v that_o monster_n of_o men_n goliath_n when_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n yet_o now_o when_o become_v a_o experience_a man_n of_o war_n he_o seem_v so_o pusilanimous_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o flee_v and_o so_o timorous_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v his_o son_n in_o the_o face_n mark_v 3._o grotius_n great_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o david_n flight_n call_v it_o pavor_n ingens_fw-la a_o prodigious_a fear_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v sanctius_n say_v better_a here_o that_o david_n now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_n rather_o than_o a_o courageous_a captain_n his_o own_o guilt_n make_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o god_n than_o of_o man._n but_o assure_o david_n resolve_n to_o flee_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o then_o he_o pen_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o he_o indeed_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o thousand_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 3.3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o foretell_v their_o downfall_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o he_o so_o to_o resolve_v and_o in_o no_o better_a way_n can_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n rebellion_n reason_n be_v many_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolve_n come_v not_o from_o cowardice_n or_o any_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n beside_o psal_n 3._o but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o well-regulated_n policy_n n._n b._n for_o first_o this_o strong_a fort_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o any_o long_a siege_n second_o have_v david_n be_v once_o besiege_a there_o absalon_n may_v have_v take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n three_o the_o spacious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o tenable_a four_o nor_o dare_v david_n trust_v the_o citizen_n have_v a_o malignant_a party_n in_o it_o who_o be_v more_o for_o adore_v a_o rise_n than_o a_o set_n sun_n five_o have_v david_n stay_v there_o it_o have_v expose_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rebel_n six_o he_o know_v god_n have_v design_v this_o royal_a city_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o be_v burn_v down_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o make_v this_o city_n a_o seat_n of_o war._n seven_o david_n by_o his_o march_v abroad_o may_v gather_v up_o a_o considerable_a army_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rebellion_n eight_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n by_o his_o departure_n decline_v a_o civil_a war_n hope_v present_a animosity_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v but_o nine_o this_o resolve_v to_o flee_v come_v into_o david_n mind_n by_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o execute_v the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v in_o give_v david_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o beastly_a son_n chap._n 12.11_o mark_v four_o when_o david_n declare_v his_o resolve_n to_o flee_v his_o courtier_n and_o counselor_n comply_v say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o resolve_n v._o 15._o where_o peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o this_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o though_o his_o own_o son_n be_v perfidious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o rebelld_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o own_o servant_n remain_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n to_o defend_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o prudent_a and_o politic_a resolve_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v first_o distress_a david_n march_v forth_o on_o foot_n not_o call_v for_o the_o king_n mule_n which_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v ride_v in_o state_n upon_o his_o own_o mule_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o but_o himself_o will_v travel_v on_o foot_n beragelau_n which_o we_o read_v after_o he_o v._n 19_o signify_v in_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o v._o 30._o explain_v it_o this_o david_n do_v partly_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o humble_v hand_n of_o god_n his_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o this_o self-afflicting_a posture_n partly_o to_o encourage_v his_o companion_n in_o trouble_n see_v himself_o so_o submissive_o undergo_v it_o and_o partly_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o walk_v among_o other_o as_o a_o foot_n soldier_n he_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v mark_v second_o david_n leave_v only_o ten_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n as_o hope_v the_o rebel_n will_v not_o hurt_v those_o weak_a woman_n who_o sex_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n use_v to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v probable_a david_n now_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o distraction_n have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o or_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o those_o secondary_a wife_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o absalom_n filthy_a lust_n mark_v three_o david_n march_v with_o his_o family_n and_o follower_n to_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n and_o there_o make_v a_o halt_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o to_o receive_v recruit_n at_o this_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n whither_o his_o old_a soldier_n and_o many_o other_o friend_n resort_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v march_v away_o in_o a_o considerable_a body_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n commiseration_n of_o ittai_n case_n more_o than_o his_o own_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_n mark_z first_o ittai_n a_o philistine_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o david_n come_v to_o he_o as_o captain_n over_o the_o six_o hundred_o valiant_a squadron_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o exile_n loathe_v be_v david_n that_o this_o late_a convert_n shall_v be_v overload_v with_o discouragement_n especial_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o some_o say_v yet_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o conduct_n david_n for_o his_o encouragement_n have_v make_v he_o captain_n over_o those_o brave_a stout_a soldier_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o trouble_a david_n mark_v second_o david_n court_v he_o to_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o humanity_n say_v i_o shall_v deal_v but_o inhumane_o with_o my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v i_o suffer_v thou_o who_o have_v so_o late_o leave_v thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o into_o a_o new_a exilement_n go_v back_o say_v he_o to_o the_o new_a anoint_a king_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o merit_n which_o i_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v because_o of_o this_o my_o sudden_a misfortune_n go_v back_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n mark_v three_o the_o candour_n of_o david_n to_o his_o unkind_a rebellious_a son_n in_o call_v he_o king_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rebel_n but_o also_o a_o brother-murtherer_n and_o one_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n murderer_n also_o his_o true_a title_n now_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n oh_o the_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n of_o david_n in_o give_v his_o graceless_a son_n such_o a_o gracious_a character_n and_o oh_o the_o self-denial_n of_o david_n who_o have_v
now_o need_v of_o this_o noble_a captain_n yet_o rather_o than_o have_v this_o young_a proselyte_n discourage_v in_o his_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v in_o raise_v up_o other_o instrument_n for_o his_o assistance_n it_o seem_v david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o may_v they_o have_v their_o own_o self-end_n they_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o weal_n of_o other_o mark_v four_o david_n in_o order_n to_o ittai_n dismission_n give_v he_o a_o cordial_a prayer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o word_n oft_o in_o david_n mouth_n psal_n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o wish_v he_o covenant-kindness_n that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o his_o present_a willingness_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o see_v say_v he_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n depose_v be_o not_o able_a to_o requite_v thou_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o true_a proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o to_o israelites_n good_a to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n may_v bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o his_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mark_v five_o ittai_n be_v such_o a_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v shake_v off_o but_o resolve_o reply_n nothing_o shall_v part_v they_o save_o death_n only_o v._n 21._o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v best_a see_v in_o unsure_a matter_n such_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v certain_a in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n as_o one_o say_v be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a n._n b._n david_n take_v ittai'_v fix_v fidelity_n so_o high_o oblige_v that_o he_o make_v this_o very_a man_n one_o of_o his_o three_o general_n in_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a battle_n against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o but_o much_o encourage_v david_n dependency_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o see_v though_o his_o own_o native_a subject_n do_v desert_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v fetch_v in_o a_o foreigner_n from_o far_o that_o will_v be_v fix_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n able_a every_o way_n both_o for_o courage_n and_o conduct_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o as_o some_o say_v a_o king_n son_n too_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n son_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n come_v to_o david_n and_o his_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o to_o 29._o mark_v first_o when_o all_o the_o country_n people_n behold_v david_n trudge_v a_o foot_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o brook_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18_o 1._o as_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o absalon_n they_o true_o simpathize_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v a_o weep_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v so_o good_a a_o king_n go_v into_o banishment_n like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o unnatural_a son_n and_o while_o david_n wellwisher_n be_v thus_o weep_v here_o no_o doubt_n but_o absalon_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o resort_v to_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n even_o all_o the_o rascality_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o their_o mad_a merriment_n but_o that_o hilary_n term_n last_v not_o long_o but_o have_v a_o returna_fw-la brevi_fw-la according_a to_o lawyer_n latin_n mark_v second_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o counter_a comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a mourner_n david_n and_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a act_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o countenance_v distress_v david_n in_o despite_n of_o ambitious_a absalon_n when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cut_v off_o by_o malicious_a saul_n and_o only_o for_o their_o favour_a david_n when_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o beg_v a_o little_a bread_n of_o they_o at_o nob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o their_o successor_n dare_v own_o david_n in_o danger_n and_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n that_o at_o it_o he_o may_v consult_v then_o with_o god_n about_o direction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o ark_n may_v likewise_o draw_v more_o company_n to_o david_n both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v king_n david_n command_n to_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o banishment_n god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v be_v as_o a_o little_a pocket-portable_a sanctuary_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o and_o not_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a presence_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o both_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o for_o his_o success_n know_v that_o when_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o if_o david_n can_v but_o secure_v the_o substance_n he_o can_v better_o spare_v the_o shadow_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n presence_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o divide_v jordan_n in_o demolish_n jericho_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v desirable_a enough_o to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o he_o just_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o hurry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v unto_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v not_o again_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o absolom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o a_o four_o reason_n lyra_n fancy_v that_o david_n have_v bid_v abiathar_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v hither_o but_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o render_v better_o by_o peter_n martyr_n namely_o david_n know_v those_o faithful_a priest_n may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n in_o the_o city_n than_o in_o his_o wander_n use_v this_o dilemma_n say_v either_o god_n will_v bring_v i_o back_o or_o he_o will_v not_o for_o my_o foul_a offence_n i_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n hence_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v david_n say_v to_o zadock_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o banishment_n but_o on_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o where_o thou_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o i_o and_o also_o give_v i_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o rebel_n motion_n and_o counsel_n by_o thy_o son_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o my_o concern_v i_o will_v hover_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v my_o haunt_n when_o i_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o god_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o i_o jerem._n 2.31_o then_o they_o return_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o david_n go_v weep_v and_o barefoot_a take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a luxury_n and_o impiety_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v look_v towards_o the_o ark_n yet_o in_o sight_n not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o again_o in_o haste_n there_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n weep_v and_o pray_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o poison_n achitophel_n deep_a reach_n assist_v absolom_n yet_o god_n send_v he_o in_o a_o antidote_n hushai_n to_o confound_v his_o crafty_a counsel_n as_o david_n have_v pray_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o david_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o in_o my_o banishment_n see_v provision_n be_v scarce_o and_o see_v thou_o be_v old_a fit_a for_o counsel_n than_o for_o war_n ver_fw-la 33._o mark_v 2._o david_n direct_v he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o new_a king_n ver_fw-la 34._o n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o of_o david_n error_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o strait_n in_o not_o do_v so_o exact_o as_o he_o shall_v which_o therefore_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v and_o direct_v david_n
evil_a advice_n to_o a_o good_a end_n whereas_o the_o least_o evil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.4_o 8._o simple_a truth_n he_o think_v not_o sufficient_a without_o sinful_a shift_n mark_v 3._o though_o abiathar_n be_v chief_a yet_o david_n set_v zadok_v before_o he_o as_o the_o more_o confide_a man_n he_o bid_v hushai_n consult_v with_o they_o two_o how_o matter_n go_v and_o they_o will_v send_v i_o word_n by_o their_o two_o son_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o so_o hushai_n david_n real_a friend_n depart_v ver_fw-la 37._o a_o dissemble_a friend_n of_o absolom_n only_a who_o counsel_n he_o design_v to_o defeat_v etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n xvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a 1._o of_o david_n deed_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o 2._o of_o absolom_n entrance_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o precipitate_a judgement_n of_o david_n betwixt_o mephibosheth_n the_o master_n and_o ziba_n his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o be_v david_n depart_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o ziba_n mephibosheth_n man_n meet_v he_o one_o that_o be_v so_o sagacious_a and_o of_o such_o a_o crafty_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v fore_o see_v david_n restitution_n notwithstanding_o his_o present_a disturbance_n because_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a piety_n yea_o and_o absolom'_v down-fall_a for_o his_o most_o notorious_a impiety_n therefore_o he_o subtle_o bring_v a_o rich_a present_a unto_o david_n in_o distress_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o future_a fortune_n if_o david_n be_v restore_v mark_v 2._o david_n marvel_v at_o this_o man_n first_o present_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o master_n mephibosheth_n do_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o all_o walk_v on_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o david_n do_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o ass_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o this_o sordid_a sycophant_n make_v david_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ass_n but_o also_o the_o two_o hundred_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o hundred_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n and_o the_o large_a vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v all_o his_o own_o good_n whereas_o probable_o be_v steward_n he_o have_v furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o mephibosheth_n mean_n design_v to_o wrest_v the_o land_n from_o his_o master_n by_o a_o false_a accusation_n for_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n mark_v 2._o upon_o david_n ask_a where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o mephibosheth_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o saul_n house_n because_o israel_n will_v be_v weary_v with_o war_n under_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o divide_v against_o itself_o son_n against_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o a_o too_o credulous_a king_n by_o a_o crafty_a knave_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o general_n jealousy_n and_o defection_n from_o david_n who_o above_o all_o expect_a mephibosheth_n presence_n mark_v 4._o david_n thus_o delude_v with_o bribe_n and_o calumny_n condemn_v mephibosheth_n unheard_a and_o against_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v all_o to_o this_o fawn_a slanderer_n who_o can_v bring_v two_o ass_n to_o david_n but_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o saddle_v one_o ass_n for_o his_o lame_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o go_v along_o with_o david_n as_o it_o afteward_n appear_v chap._n 19.26_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v david_n providential_a check_n for_o pass_v this_o unrighteous_a sentence_n express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o witness_n only_o deut._n 17.6_o and_o that_o when_o bias_v and_o blind_v with_o bribe_n exod_a 23.8_o and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o sycophant_n servant_n against_o a_o innocent_a master_n which_o tacitus_n and_o lawyer_n of_o ancient_a time_n call_v petty-treason_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n chastize_v david_n for_o this_o his_o injustice_n be_v shimei_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n also_o so_o god_n write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n to_o humble_v he_o still_o more_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o here_o that_o as_o david_n have_v unjust_o enrich_v one_o servant_n so_o god_n afflict_v he_o by_o another_o servant_n and_o he_o add_v that_o ziba_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o murder_n his_o master_n ezek._n 22.9_o have_v david_n doom_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o treason_n and_o then_o mephibosheth'_v whole_a land_n have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o other_o servant_n shimei_n be_v of_o god_n send_v as_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o correct_v he_o for_o too_o much_o favour_v mephibosheth_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v to_o make_v david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n this_o shimei_n be_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n say_v grotius_n qui_fw-la cynicos_fw-la maledicentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la vicisset_fw-la no_o crabbed_a and_o sour_a philosopher_n be_v comparable_o so_o dogged_a as_o he_o one_o of_o saul_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o envious_a to_o david_n who_o he_o will_v kill_v with_o his_o tongue_n mark_v 3._o shimei_n throw_v stone_n as_o well_o as_o curse_n at_o david_n pass_v along_o to_o bahurim_n of_o benjamin_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n he_o speak_v stone_n and_o cast_a stone_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v stone_v david_n for_o his_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o his_o wife_n bathsheba_n too_o for_o a_o adulteress_n also_o according_a to_o deut._n 22.22_o ezek._n 23.45_o 46_o 47._o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v guard_n they_o which_o show_v he_o a_o man_n mad_a with_o malice_n mark_v 4._o nor_o do_v shimei_n thus_o desperate_o vent_v his_o outrageous_a malice_n and_o madness_n in_o cast_v curse_n as_o well_o as_o stone_n at_o david_n only_o though_o this_o mad_a man_n venture_v his_o own_o life_n thereby_o yet_o he_o add_v also_o such_o rail_a reproach_n against_o david_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o as_o if_o this_o dead_a dog_n have_v learn_v to_o bark_n out_o such_o rhetoric_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n shoot_v his_o venom_a arrow_n at_o rover_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o charge_v david_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o david_n have_v spare_v to_o spill_v saul_n blood_n twice_o when_o few_o other_o man_n will_v have_v do_v it_o as_o saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o those_o shaft_n shoot_v at_o random_n by_o shimei_n god_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o david_n for_o vriah_n blood_n from_o which_o crimson-guilt_n he_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v psal_n 51.14_o beside_o david_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o shimei_n rail_n for_o his_o harken_v over-ready_o to_o ziba_n flatter_v how_o just_o be_v david_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o regal_a respect_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v just_a now_o so_o unjust_o spoil_v mephibosheth_n of_o his_o land_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o david_n endure_v with_o prodigious_a patience_n this_o revile_v reproacher_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o abishai_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o revenge_v david_n reproach_v royalty_n shimei_n a_o dead_a dog_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o bark_v no_o more_o abishai_n cause_n be_v good_a because_o this_o villain_n have_v speak_v evil_a against_o a_o ruler_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 22.28_o but_o his_o zeal_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v bad_a like_o that_o in_o luk._n 9.54_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n it_o be_v probable_a joab_n prompt_v his_o brother_n abishai_n to_o say_v so_o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 2._o david_n therefore_o rebuke_n they_o both_o for_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o his_o matter_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n your_o advice_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a though_o your_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o take_v off_o this_o fellow_n head_n yet_o must_v not_o i_o indulge_v my_o heart_n in_o personal_a revenge_n nor_o disoblige_v shimei_n tribe_n of_o benjamin_n at_o thiâ—_n juncture_n of_o a_o
name_v chap._n 23._o mighty_n man_n of_o valour_n whereas_o our_o army_n be_v make_v up_o of_o freshwater_n soldier_n only_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o policy_n and_o prudence_n of_o david_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o courage_n and_o valour_n ver_fw-la 9_o intimate_v that_o david_n have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v to_o all_o the_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o achitophel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o from_o saul_n in_o his_o long_a persecution_n of_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o old_a holes_n his_o three_o argument_n or_o topick_n be_v a_o periculoso_n from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o expedition_n of_o achitophel_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o saying_n since_o david_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o politic_a a_o warrior_n for_o contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o warlike_a stratagem_n he_o will_v certain_o lay_v a_o ambushcado_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o advantage_n he_o with_o his_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n will_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o ambush_n and_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o achitophel_n party_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a fury_n when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o this_o defeat_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o conflict_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bad_a omen_n to_o we_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o congress_n of_o army_n be_v common_o a_o praejudgment_n or_o before_o token_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a battle_n and_o shall_v david_n by_o his_o wile_n put_v any_o part_n of_o our_o man_n to_o the_o flight_n it_o will_v animate_v his_o man_n but_o assure_o intimidate_v the_o stout_a of_o we_o yea_o achitophel_n himself_o now_o as_o a_o lion_n will_v be_v strike_v with_o dread_n he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la his_o council_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v when_o hushai_n have_v thus_o invalidate_v achitophel_n counsel_n than_o he_o produce_v and_o introduce_v his_o own_o to_o absalon_n partly_o contrary_a and_o partly_o congruous_a and_o consentaneous_a to_o that_o of_o achitophel_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherein_n mark_z first_o hushai_n counsel_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o achitophel_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n not_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o have_v advise_v see_v night-work_n be_v not_o only_o hazardous_a but_o also_o no_o way_n glorious_a work_n we_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o victory_n in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fight_v david_n in_o clear_a daylight_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v behold_v the_o valour_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o invincible_a army_n the_o second_o respect_n be_v let_v not_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n as_o twelve_o thousand_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n be_v employ_v but_o a_o mighty_a host_n make_v up_o of_o all_o israel_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o respect_n be_v thou_o thyself_o shall_v go_v general_n of_o this_o numerous_a army_n for_o thy_o presence_n will_v put_v life_n into_o thy_o soldier_n to_o fight_v lusty_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o king_n who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o demerit_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o now_o achitophel_n seek_v to_o have_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v whole_o thou_o by_o thy_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o battle_n mark_v second_o it_o be_v also_o congruous_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n with_o that_o achitophel_n now_o have_v advise_v to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o despicable_a company_n say_v david_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o neither_o 1._o in_o the_o open_a field_n for_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o there_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o field_n so_o large_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o irresistable_o upon_o all_o side_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n be_v innumerable_a nor_o 2._o shall_v he_o be_v safe_a in_o a_o fortify_v city_n for_o we_o will_v bring_v rope_n to_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o and_o david_n in_o it_o into_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n so_o drown_v he_o and_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o first_o hushai_n whole_a oration_n be_v whole_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a prince_n all_o along_o stuff_v with_o the_o bombu_v of_o hyperbolical_a flourish_n both_o to_o fill_v up_o its_o own_o emptiness_n and_o to_o puff_n up_o absalom_n proud_a mind_n with_o head_v and_o lead_v a_o mighty_a army_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o hushai_n in_o his_o thrasonical_a expression_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o actor_n of_o this_o tragedy_n say_v so_o shall_v we_o come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o achitophel_n who_o have_v offer_v absalon_n his_o service_n both_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o achitophel_n promise_n v._o 2._o that_o in_o no_o point_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o fall_v behind_o he_o so_o be_v he_o the_o soon_o believe_v n._n b._n note_v well_o three_o whatever_o hushai_n with_o all_o his_o florid_n flattery_n pretend_v yet_o his_o main_a design_n intend_v be_v that_o david_n may_v gain_v more_o time_n to_o increase_v his_o army_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o present_a paroxysm_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cool_v by_o such_o delay_n as_o absalom_n raise_v so_o vast_a a_o army_n do_v necessary_o require_v many_o of_o david_n subject_n may_v at_o last_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o right_a allegiance_n and_o thereby_o upon_o better_a consideration_n join_v to_o strengthen_v the_o father_n force_n against_o his_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n n._n b._n note_v well_o four_o in_o all_o these_o harangue_n both_o of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o hushai_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o counsel_v absalon_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o indeed_o hushai_n purposely_o put_v absalon_n upon_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o numberless_a number_n of_o soldier_n which_o he_o know_v will_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o jerem._n 17.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o fight_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o own_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v this_o council_n of_o hushai_n be_v better_o approve_v of_o by_o absalon_n and_o his_o courtier_n than_o that_o of_o achitophel_n because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v and_o defeat_v v._o 13_o 14._o mark_v first_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n david_n have_v pray_v lord_n turn_v achitophel_n council_n into_o folly_n chap._n 15.31_o and_o here_o be_v god_n answer_n in_o full_a to_o that_o prayer_n achitophel_n counsel_n be_v reject_v as_o foolish_a counsel_n david_n prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o first_o achitophel_n counsel_n be_v folly_n itself_o chap._n 16.21_o second_o it_o be_v here_o refuse_v as_o such_o and_o three_o he_o die_v as_o a_o fool_n v._o 23._o mark_v second_o achitophel_n council_n be_v infringe_v here_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n first_o by_o humane_a help_n namely_o by_o hushai_n prudence_n and_o policy_n humour_v a_o ambitious_a bigot_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n well_o know_v that_o his_o insolent_a temper_n will_v best_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o flourish_a flattery_n and_o second_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n god_n give_v absolom_n up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o hasten_v his_o own_o end_n n._n b._n achitophel_n give_v absalon_n his_o first_o council_n to_o defile_v his_o father_n wife_n this_o god_n break_v not_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v david_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n but_o this_o second_o council_n he_o give_v here_o god_n infringe_v because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o his_o divine_a decree_n prov._n 21.30_o n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n turn_v they_o as_o easy_o as_o do_v the_o ploughman_n his_o watercourse_n with_o his_o paddle_v or_o the_o gardener_n with_o his_o spade_n prov._n 21.1_o thus_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o
even_o in_o the_o field_n by_o martial_a law_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o private_a will_n of_o david_n person_n who_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o fond_a affection_n second_o joab_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o peace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o security_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 19.10_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o david_n three_o joab_n know_v that_o absalom_n crime_n be_v already_o not_o only_o abominable_a but_o unsufferable_a even_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 21._o and_o it_o curse_v those_o that_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o his_o murder_n of_o amnon_n he_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o have_v first_o wheedle_v into_o a_o rebellion_n wherein_o they_o die_v four_o joab_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o absalom_n amendment_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o most_o notorious_o falsify_v his_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o a_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o king_n and_o state_n five_o joab_n perceive_v likewise_o that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o fondness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v still_o reconcilable_a towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n in_o israel_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vnreclaimable_a rebel_n still_o pardon_v by_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n who_o have_v well_o nigh_o ruin_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o repeat_v indulgency_n to_o this_o wretch_n six_o joab_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o justice_n from_o so_o affectionate_a a_o father_n against_o such_o a_o son_n and_o himself_o be_v chief_a general_n under_o the_o king_n may_v well_o think_v he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n this_o unparalleled_a criminal_a now_o fall_v so_o providential_o into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v therefore_o he_o venture_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o prefer_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o private_a undue_a affection_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o tantamont_n joab_n save_v david_n life_n against_o david_n will._n seven_o david_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v with_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o joab_n that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o battle_n blame_v joab_n for_o it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o mahanaim_n nor_o 2._o do_v david_n make_v this_o fact_n any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n when_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v joab_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o kill_v the_o belove_a absalon_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fatal_a fight_n which_o be_v express_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o joab_n have_v cut_v off_o absalon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n 1._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o erase_v the_o shed_n of_o any_o more_o israelitish_n blood_n the_o danger_n be_v over_o 2._o he_o bury_v this_o arch_a rebel_n in_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n like_o a_o dead_a beast_n and_o whereas_o other_o rebellious_a son_n be_v stone_v alive_a deut._n 21.18_o 21._o absalon_n be_v stone_v when_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n cross_v his_o pride_n who_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a tomb_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joab_n send_v tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o david_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 32._o ahimaaz_n 1._o desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v heretofore_o but_o joab_n prudent_o put_v he_o by_o because_o he_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o glad_a tiding_n to_o carry_v therefore_o 2._o he_o send_v cushi_n the_o black_a aethiopian_a think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o black_a to_o bear_v black_a news_n n._n b._n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n the_o king_n son_n christ_n be_v alive_a again_o be_v not_o a_o black-moor_n but_o a_o angel_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a at_o snow_n matth._n 28.3_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16.5_o 6._o a_o black_a may_v serve_v to_o tell_v the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o rebellious_a absolom_n death_n but_o he_o be_v glorious_o white_a that_o tell_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n resurrection_n but_o ahimaaz_n press_v upon_o joab_n and_o by_o importunity_n prevail_v resolve_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o best_a leave_v the_o worst_a for_o cushi_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a which_o prove_v the_o near_a way_n though_o far_a about_o than_o be_v the_o hilly_a way_n that_o cushi_n run_v and_o as_o this_o good_a man_n be_v first_o espy_v by_o the_o watch_n so_o he_o come_v first_o and_o be_v overcome_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o absolom_n as_o a_o product_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o run_v against_o joab_n diswasion_n then_o come_v cushi_n the_o black_a and_o blab_v out_o all_o to_o david_n fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o his_o name_n signify_v father_n peace_n drown_v his_o joy_n of_o the_o victory_n omnis_fw-la in_o ascanio_n chari_fw-la stat_fw-la cura_fw-la parentis_fw-la he_o be_v move_v for_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v est_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la there_o be_v reason_n in_o all_o thing_n n._n b._n he_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o absalon_n by_o his_o natural_a sorrow_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n treat_v far_a upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o rebel_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v david_n dolorous_a bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v first_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n tell_v joab_n how_o sad_o david_n disresent_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n as_o ashamed_a so_o great_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o such_o sorrowful_a circumstance_n of_o habit_n gesture_n and_o outcry_n and_o how_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doleful_n ditty_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n for_o 2_o 3_o 4._o insomuch_o that_o the_o victorious_a soldier_n steal_v away_o into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o other_o gate_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o that_o gate_n where_o david_n be_v as_o man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v mourn_v with_o david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o oft_o happen_v in_o civil_a war_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la the_o very_a victory_n therein_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o triumph_n n._n b._n hereby_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n and_o most_o glorious_a victory_n be_v convert_v this_o day_n into_o a_o miserable_a mourn_a the_o body_n politic_a sympathize_v with_o its_o head_n the_o king_n prov._n 16.15_o and_o 19.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v general_n joab_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o catastrophe_n and_o that_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o prudence_n of_o sundry_a pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v better_a bear_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a son_n in_o battle_n than_o david_n do_v say_v only_o novi_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o mortal_a now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o nature_n shall_v outstrip_v grace_n therefore_o joab_n bestir_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o so_o unseasonable_a sorrow_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n david_n be_v get_v home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o quarter_v have_v first_o vent_v his_o passion_n
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n n._n b._n all_o these_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n v._o 22._o learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o victory_n both_o croporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o all_o make_a way_n for_o solomon_n peaceable_a reign_n sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n doxology_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a deliverance_n give_v he_o both_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v whole_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v read_v either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o here_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v again_o deliver_v david_n from_o his_o foreign_a foe_n tirinus_n have_v this_o odd_a notion_n that_o david_n first_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v here_o record_v in_o this_o chap._n 22._o but_o afterward_o when_o at_o more_o leisure_n he_o perfect_o polish_a it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v psalm_n eighteen_o yet_o only_o with_o some_o few_o variation_n this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v better_a and_o more_o solid_o suppose_v that_o david_n compose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a secure_a and_o sublime_a peace_n not_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o too_o many_o king_n and_o conqueror_n do_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n but_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o this_o be_v wherein_o he_o name_v saul_n as_o his_o fierce_a and_o most_o dangerous_a persecutor_n and_o who_o persecution_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o to_o give_v the_o mystery_n and_o mean_v i_o omit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o swan-like_o song_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o but_o little_a history_n save_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o song_n and_o the_o catalogue_n will_v dispatch_v it_o also_o and_o first_o upon_o the_o song_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n v._o 1._o not_o as_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v while_o live_v for_o he_o speak_v often_o after_o this_o to_o joab_n to_o araunah_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o as_o penman_n of_o holy-writ_a and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o song_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a wherein_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o matter_n first_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n second_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n three_o profess_v his_o faith_n four_o comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o five_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n remark_n the_o second_o junius_n judge_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o in_o psal_n 72._o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v that_o this_o prophetic_a song_n come_v proper_o in_o after_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n chap._n 22._o and_o now_o he_o foretell_v here_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v he_o hereafter_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o also_o even_o for_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o confide_v for_o his_o posterity_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n and_o sure_a comfort_n remark_n the_o three_o whenever_o this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o david_n it_o be_v proper_o place_v here_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v and_o spend_v all_o their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o tongue_n against_o he_o until_o himself_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o when_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o this_o catalogue_n be_v reckon_v in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o here_o chap._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o both_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o former_a design_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_n that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o first_o settlement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o latter_a give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v he_o all_o along_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o settlement_n and_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v reckon_v a_o double_a triumverate_a the_o first_o three_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a gallantry_n the_o second_o three_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o valorous_a yet_o not_o match_v the_o first_o in_o fortitude_n or_o magnanimous_a achievement_n n._n b._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o must_v not_o excel_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n if_o all_o be_v the_o head_n where_o will_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v the_o other_o thirty_o hero_n colonel_n and_o commander_n come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o three_o remark_n the_o three_o among_o all_o those_o 36_o worthy_n joab_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o his_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o joab_n be_v the_o lord_n chief_a general_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v because_o his_o valour_n and_o high_a generalship_n have_v be_v notify_v before_o at_o the_o storm_a of_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o 36_o to_o the_o full_a number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o express_a number_n v._o 39_o remark_n the_o four_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o dear_a a_o draught_n for_o he_o but_o religious_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o master_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o servant_n from_o ordinance_n without_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o worthy_n be_v oft_o lay_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o keep_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o of_o lentiles_n 1_o chron._n 11.13_o &_o v._o 11_o 12._o here_o and_o if_o they_o contend_v thus_o for_o provender_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o remark_n the_o last_o on_o chap._n 23._o be_v in_o all_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o david_n 37_o worthy_n none_o of_o david_n brethren_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o of_o so_o personable_a a_o presence_n that_o even_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o by_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o outward_a appearance_n height_n of_o stature_n and_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n he_o judge_v that_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o whereas_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o other_o six_o brave_a brethren_n prove_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o number_n
up_o as_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o general_n to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o this_o 1_o king_n chap._n 1._o which_o mention_v a_o four_o public_a action_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o inthron_n of_o solomon_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o private_o upon_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o adonijah_n ambition_n and_o conspiracy_n relate_v here_o at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o former_a plot_n be_v break_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o chief_a commander_n call_v together_o purposely_o for_o a_o more_o public_a coronation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o and_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n 29._o the_o time_n here_o specify_v be_v david_n decay_n with_o the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v now_o but_o seventy_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n or_o empty_v into_o day_n hebr._n that_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n yet_o many_o other_o in_o his_o day_n above_o seventy_o year_n old_a retain_v their_o heat_n strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.32_o and_o other_o n._n b._n why_o david_n be_v now_o so_o cold_a that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_a there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v but_o seventy_o appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n more_o and_o then_o this_o cold_a malady_n seize_v upon_o he_o because_o say_v serrarius_n he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o many_o battle_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o have_v exhaust_v both_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a disease_n or_o cold_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o rabbin_n render_v a_o reason_n near_o to_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o befall_v david_n for_o his_o cut_n off_o saul_n lap._n but_o 5._o better_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o 32._o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119.83_o this_o daily_a sorrow_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n have_v dry_v up_o david_n bone_n prov._n 17.22_o if_o it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o much_o more_o cold._n mark_v second_o the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n his_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o fresh_a young_a damsel_n clothes_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o warm_v they_o may_v increase_v heat_n where_o any_o be_v but_o they_o can_v beget_v heat_n where_o none_o be_v n._n b._n david_n will_v not_o have_v take_v their_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n without_o sin_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o wine_n spirit_n fur_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o natural_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v say_v valesius_fw-la be_v because_o her_o heat_n will_v be_v the_o like_a to_o his_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o degree_n virgin_n also_o have_v more_o natural_a heat_n than_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v child_n and_o galen_n give_v the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o cold_a dry_a distemper_n the_o second_o remark_n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n crown_v solomon_n be_v the_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_n first_o this_o ambitionist_n a_o second_o absalon_n discern_v how_o decrepit_a david_n be_v and_o night_n his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n thou_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o yet_o absolom-like_a he_o project_n the_o like_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n v._o 5._o and_o resolve_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o have_v cocker_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v correct_v he_o so_o smart_v for_o his_o fondness_n mark_v second_o joab_n comply_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n here_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o absolom_n fear_v still_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n yea_o and_o absolom_n also_o who_o fatal_a fall_n in_o his_o rebellion_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v be_v a_o cogent_a caution_n both_o to_o haughty_a adonijah_n and_o to_o conscious_a joab_n too_o and_o grotius_n say_v joab_n do_v aspire_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o donation_n mark_v three_o abiathar_n fall_v in_o also_o be_v offend_v that_o zadok_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o fear_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n who_o add_v that_o david_n be_v now_o old_a etc._n etc._n commit_v his_o state-concerns_a to_o other_o councillor_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n both_o be_v seclude_v and_o these_o two_o despise_a solomon_n because_o young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o adulteress_n mark_v four_o here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pretend_v as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o absolom_n rebellion_n that_o it_o may_v look_v with_o a_o better_a colour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n himself_o say_v peter_z martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o for_o a_o better_a omen_n to_o his_o first_o entrance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n actual_a crown_n of_o solomon_n hereupon_o v._o 11_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_z first_o nathan_n speak_v to_o bathsheba_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n confound_v the_o mighty_a projector_n and_o work_v by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n old_a david_n the_o rebel_n thought_n be_v now_o in_o his_o dotage_n and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n nathan_n be_v neglect_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o rebel_n feast_n he_o send_v bathsheba_n to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o this_o spoil_v all_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o bathsheba_n go_v at_o nathan_n instigation_n who_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o promise_v to_o back_v they_o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o bathsheba_n come_v though_o uncalled_a by_o her_o own_o right_a as_o a_o wife_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o nathan_n till_o call_v in_o v._o 23._o bathsheba_n bow_v in_o a_o civil_a adoration_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n v._o 16._o david_n admire_v her_o errand_n be_v past_o have_v conjugal_a society_n say_v sanctius_n therefore_o have_v do_v call_v for_o either_o she_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o wife_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o she_o challenge_v david_n promise_n upon_o oath_n to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n solomon_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n v._o 17._o n._n b._n this_o probable_o david_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o when_o he_o comfort_v she_o about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o base_a beget_v child_n she_o refuse_v at_o first_o his_o consolatory_a word_n say_v peter_n martyr_n fear_v that_o both_o man_n will_v abhor_v she_o for_o that_o wickedness_n and_o that_o god_n also_o will_v kill_v all_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o for_o it_o david_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o court_v she_o with_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v david_n know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o david_n do_v know_v it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5_o 6_o 10._o and_o he_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o son_n already_o bear_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v none_o but_o solomon_n yea_o adonijah_n himself_o grant_v the_o throne_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.15_o much_o better_o may_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n know_v it_o mark_v four_o bathsheba_n
wit_n adonijah_n the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o die_v david_n lay_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstruction_n to_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o general_n and_o this_o david_n do_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n v._o 1_o to_o v._o 9_o wherein_o mark_v first_o david_n day_n draw_v night_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o short_a date_n of_o time_n but_o long_o enough_o to_o decipher_v man_n life_n by_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o day_n than_o the_o night_n of_o death_n succeed_v it_o mark_v second_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n in_o david_n divine_a soul_n and_o have_v most_o lively_a act_n in_o he_o when_o nature_n be_v much_o decay_v and_o almost_o dead_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n heb._n 9.27_o mark_v three_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v live_v oracle_n therefore_o have_v this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture-record_n these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o let_v they_o sink_v into_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 48.21_o and_o general_n joshua_n josh_n 23.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o so_o david_n do_v to_o his_o son_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n when_o die_v admonish_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o make_v up_o his_o want_n of_o age_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a with_o manly_a prudence_n and_o fortitude_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o do_v not_o prevaricate_v either_o through_o fear_n favour_n or_o flattery_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_o thou_o live_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 17_o 18._o which_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n he_o propose_v to_o his_o son_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o example_n because_o himself_o have_v gross_o fail_v assure_v he_o that_o true_a piety_n will_v be_v his_o best_a policy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v sure_o perform_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notandum_fw-la duo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la davidi_fw-la promissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o god_n make_v two_o promise_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o first_o absolute_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v sure_o spring_v from_o he_o though_o his_o son_n may_v prove_v bad_a and_o the_o second_o be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o family_n provide_v his_o posterity_n will_v prove_v true_o pious_a and_o david_n therefore_o caution_n his_o son_n that_o king_n have_v many_o temptation_n from_o parasite_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o law_n and_o may_v live_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o press_v he_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o holy_a admonition_n of_o die_v david_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o solomon_n soul_n until_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o put_v he_o present_o upon_o courageous_a exploit_n when_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v solomon_n lay_v aside_o all_o childish_a disposition_n and_o begin_v to_o act_n like_o a_o man_n at_o full_a maturity_n with_o manly_a courage_n against_o adonijah_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o adonijah_n ambition_n be_v restless_a he_o desire_v to_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi the_o last_o wife_n of_o the_o late_a king_n it_o be_v suppose_v joab_n and_o abiathar_n advise_v this_o ambitionist_n to_o attempt_v it_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v another_o pull_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o mark_v 2._o those_o two_o archrebel_n counsel_n adonijah_n to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o bathsheba_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o pity_n easyly_o deceive_v and_o prevalent_a with_o man_n bathsheba_n be_v startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n and_o well_o she_o may_v be_v so_o as_o know_v he_o a_o discontent_a rebel_n and_o herself_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o have_v suppress_v his_o late_a rebellion_n yet_o he_o profess_v peace_n to_o she_o she_o give_v he_o audience_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n and_o entrance_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o mark_v 3._o adonijah_n harangue_n to_o she_o be_v though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n now_o alive_a chap._n 1.6_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n too_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v foolish_o dash_v against_o that_o decree_n in_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n yet_o now_o can_v i_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o so_o i_o may_v but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi for_o my_o wife_n and_o see_v i_o know_v a_o mother_n may_v do_v much_o with_o a_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 4._o bathsheba_n though_o a_o wise_a woman_n the_o granddaughter_n of_o achitophel_n as_o above_o be_v wheadle_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o plausible_a pretence_n this_o story_n of_o his_o love_n to_o abishag_fw-mi say_v grotius_n do_v too_o easy_o captivate_v this_o wise_a woman_n judgement_n this_o love-tale_n so_o blind_v her_o womanly_a wit_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v this_o ambitionist_n drift_n and_o design_n namely_o to_o supplant_v her_o son_n solomon_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hence_o be_v she_o too_o facile_a and_o forward_a to_o gratify_v he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o mark_v 5._o she_o address_n to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o with_o the_o due_a veneration_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o mother_n bow_v to_o she_o and_o place_v she_o on_o a_o throne_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n than_o she_o tell_v her_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v she_o a_o small_a petition_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o call_v it_o not_o smell_v the_o rat_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 18.7_o yet_o she_o may_v think_v it_o practicable_a because_o david_n have_v not_o know_v she_o so_o she_o beg_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 6._o sagacious_a solomon_n see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o design_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n yea_o and_o of_o abiathar_n also_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o prospect_n of_o the_o proposal_n which_o make_v he_o turn_v so_o short_a upon_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dutiful_o promise_v i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o request_n solomon_n in_o his_o prodigious_a prudence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o see_v through_o this_o project_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o abishag_fw-mi as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o say_v ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o 22._o for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o gape_v after_o and_o to_o patch_v his_o crack_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v marry_v the_o late_a king_n concubine_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o 16.21_o who_o be_v probable_o now_o grow_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a one_o at_o court_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n be_v in_o hatch_n by_o adonijah_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n against_o he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o the_o plot_v conspirator_n whether_o be_v see_v this_o new_a villainy_n in_o its_o embryo_n by_o any_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v or_o by_o information_n of_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v uncertain_a however_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o indication_n and_o the_o first_o overt-act_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o solomon_n have_v pardon_v his_o former_a palpable_a treason_n only_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n chap._n 1.52_o and_o now_o this_o new_a over_o presumptuous_a act_n revive_v his_o former_a gild_n he_o be_v that_o day_n execute_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v abiathar'_v punishment_n by_o death_n for_o his_o high_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o remit_v into_o a_o bare_a banishment_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o his_o crime_n have_v be_v public_a and_o open_a before_o in_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n chap._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v be_v dabble_v elbow-deep_a in_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n as_o wise_a solomon_n well_o perceive_v ver_fw-la 22._o here_o therefore_o be_v he_o judge_v and_o not_o without_o a_o double_a desert_n and_o demerit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n solomon_n first_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o highpriest_n be_v always_o resident_a both_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n ruler_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o field_n in_o anathoth_n josh_n 21.18_o there_o to_o lead_v a_o
without_o any_o hesitancy_n yea_o and_o perform_v it_o likewise_o without_o failure_n for_o three_o year_n together_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o then_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o outrun_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confinement_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o of_o shimei_n '_o s_z servant_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath._n n._n b._n achish_n in_o requital_n of_o old_a kindness_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 27_o and_o 28._o though_o tributary_n now_o to_o israel_n be_v allow_v to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o dare_v not_o detain_v shimei_n servant_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o protection_n mark_v 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n sure_o find_v out_o shimei_n '_o s_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o numb_a 32.23_o shimei_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o foul_a hardiness_n to_o attempt_v this_o most_o high_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o fetch_v back_o his_o servant_n be_v blind_v both_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o avarice_n and_o with_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o withal_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o may_v go_v with_o that_o secrecy_n as_o it_o may_v never_o reach_v solomon_n ear_n or_o that_o the_o length_n of_o three_o year_n time_n have_v wear_v out_o his_o confinement_n out_o of_o solomon_n mind_n and_o memory_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a solomon_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n altogether_o without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o venture_v to_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o mark_v 5._o now_o a_o deceive_a and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v shimei_n aside_o isa_n 44.20_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o obad._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n psal_n 78.57_o both_o david_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o sapience_n do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o shimei_n have_v be_v spare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o son_n and_o not_o immediate_o execute_v as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n be_v yet_o if_o any_o strict_a restraint_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o royal_a authority_n his_o restless_a and_o irreligious_a spirit_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o long_o within_o compass_n and_o now_o when_o a_o temptation_n meet_v kind_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o augustine_n thank_v god_n for_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n then_o do_v shimei_n break_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v restrain_v he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o shimei_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o confinement_n by_o king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 45._o mark_v 1._o shimei_n have_v judge_v solomon_n clemency_n to_o be_v most_o generous_a towards_o he_o in_o not_o slay_v he_o outright_o with_o joab_n and_o adonijah_n but_o only_o in_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o many_o country_n gentleman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o inhabit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o any_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o shimei_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o walk_v abroad_o for_o his_o health_n and_o recreation_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v content_v he_o when_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o likely_a have_v agree_v in_o some_o evil_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath_n be_v probable_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o some_o inform_v shimei_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v see_v in_o gath_n if_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o for_o recover_v they_o again_o then_o be_v it_o from_o good_a will_n but_o if_o to_o ensnare_v shimei_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n than_o be_v it_o ill_o will_v and_o envy_n however_o this_o iufatuted_a ass_n venture_v upon_o his_o ass_n for_o speed_n will_v get_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n n._n b._n worldling_n cry_n out_o of_o this_o folly_n yet_o imitate_v it_o worldly_a thing_n be_v man_n servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n psal_n 8.6_o they_o oft_o run_v from_o man_n he_o break_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o god_n law_n common_o to_o catch_v they_o again_o though_o he_o perish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o mark_v 3._o as_o shimei_n hear_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o catch_v they_o so_o solomon_n hear_v of_o what_o shimei_n have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o king_n have_v long_a ear_n and_o more_o eye_n than_o their_o own_o possible_o solomon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n set_v a_o watch_n over_o shimei_n privy_o and_o undiscerned_a upon_o this_o information_n shimei_n be_v summon_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o solomon_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o repent_v say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n command_n which_o himself_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o 3._o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o now_o just_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n when_o the_o lord_n return_v thy_o old_a wickedness_n to_o david_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n by_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o far_a crime_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o shimei_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o execute_v so_o solomon_n like_o a_o pious_a son_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o father_n charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o contrary_a faction_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v a_o curse_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n more_o particular_o namely_o by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o the_o second_o internal_a the_o first_o mean_n of_o a_o external_n nature_n be_v solomon_n make_n affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o wise_a solomon_n have_v no_o soon_o subdue_v all_o his_o factious_a spirit_n at_o home_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v league_n abroad_o for_o his_o establishment_n and_o begin_v with_o egypt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o egypt_n border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o israel_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v contiguous_a may_v have_v the_o more_o familiarity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o those_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o make_v affinity_n each_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a establishment_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o potent_a neighbour_n 3._o that_o solomon_n may_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n or_o vaphres_n as_o serrarius_n call_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o league_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n be_v confirm_v by_o solomon_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o until_o she_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o zipporah_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v otherwise_o have_v she_o be_v a_o gross_a idolatress_n solomon_n will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o love_v many_o other_o strange_a woman_n chap._n 11.1_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n beside_o that_o solomon_n sin_v not_o herein_o appear_v plain_o both_o from_o psalm_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o this_o marriage_n of_o he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n marry_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n love_v this_o queen_n above_o all_o his_o other_o wife_n and_o so_o prefer_v she_o before_o they_o as_o to_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o she_o
from_o rehoboam_n and_o 2._o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o young_a counsellor_n folly_n 3_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n from_o he_o 4_o this_o god_n do_v moreover_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a truth_n in_o his_o threaten_n to_o punish_v solomon_n idolatry_n chap._n 11.11_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v three_o â—â—ed_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o and_o to_o vindicate_v likewise_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v this_o sad_a rent_n that_o ahijah_n may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o false_a witness_n as_o 2_o king_n 9.36_o and_o 10.10_o and_o in_o other_o case_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v am._n 3.6_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o unjust_a action_n of_o men._n n._n b._n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o order_v all_o those_o disorder_n of_o rehoboam_n roughness_n of_o the_o people_n petulancy_n of_o jeroboam_n plot_n and_o of_o the_o young_a councellor_n rash_a council_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o occurrence_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a sinner_n act_v free_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o deprave_a will_n yet_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v unwitting_o meet_v together_o to_o accomplish_v the_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n n_n b._n dr._n hall_n say_v excellent_o here_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a sinner_n may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o any_o force_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o all_o will_v no_o more_o do_v otherwise_o as_o they_o do_v than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o praedetermination_n in_o heaven_n concern_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n while_o man_n witting_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o jeroboam_n as_o first_o now_o jeroboam_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o blow_v up_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o general_n disrelish_v of_o rehoboam_n roughness_n into_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o and_o as_o general_a a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o seditious_a mouth_n dare_v mention_v david_n in_o such_o defiance_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o conjure_v down_o that_o devil_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n which_o now_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o to_o contain_v they_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o loyal_a obedience_n but_o alas_o all_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o david_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o forget_v as_o that_o twice_o here_o they_o name_v david_n in_o contempt_n and_o add_v that_o absurd_a title_n to_o it_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n a_o opprobrious_a language_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o saul_n the_o castaway_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o and_o from_o sheba_n that_o arch-rebel_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o title_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o psal_n 72.20_o act_n 13.22_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o 10._o the_o root_n of_o jess_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n sprout_v though_o david_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n yet_o thus_o venomous_o they_o spit_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o david_n and_o against_o his_o house_n say_v see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n and_o we_o will_v see_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v away_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o to_o their_o idol_n too_o as_o mr._n broughton_n upon_o daniel_n observe_v from_o the_o word_n ohalchem_n and_o elohehem_n that_o so_o signify_v and_o some_o suppose_v this_o mutiny_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n at_o jeroboam_n instigation_n whole_o resolve_v to_o assume_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v jeroboam_n have_v thus_o politic_o gain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o himself_o v._o 16.19_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o stick_v cordial_o to_o rehoboam_n and_o with_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o part_n of_o benjamin_n who_o dwelling_n be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 2_o chron._n 11_o 1â—.16_n and_o 15.9_o but_o rehoboam_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o few_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o tribute-master_n adoram_n to_o promise_v they_o ease_v of_o their_o tax_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o after_o himself_o have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o ten_o fold_n more_o heavy_a v._o 18_o herein_o also_o rehoboam_n be_v ill-advised_n see_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n he_o may_v well_o think_v will_v the_o rather_o enrage_v the_o rude_a rabble_n the_o mutinous_a multitude_n be_v guide_v more_o by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n who_o have_v reject_v rehoboam_n person_n and_o majesty_n do_v with_o great_a disdain_n renounce_v his_o message_n and_o messenger_n when_o adoram_n all_o too_o late_a will_v coax_v the_o people_n with_o good_a word_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o stone_n wherewith_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v in_o adoram_n clothes_n he_o himself_o have_v fare_v no_o better_o for_o those_o stone_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o in_o his_o officer_n the_o messenger_n suffer_v for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n suffer_v in_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o rehoboam_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n his_o sanctuary_n against_o this_o conspiracy_n at_o shechem_n and_o well_o it_o be_v he_o get_v so_o well_o away_o thither_o remark_n the_o three_o rehoboam_n have_v recover_v a_o refuge_n by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n in_o jerusalem_n take_v a_o new_a step_n of_o overhasty_a advice_n to_o reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o allegiance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prohibit_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o mark_v 1_o this_o be_v rebellion_n and_o no_o better_o in_o israel_n though_o rehoboam_n have_v act_v like_o a_o fool_n towards_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n have_v foretell_v yet_o because_o israel_n act_v not_o here_o with_o any_o design_n of_o fulfil_a god_n will_n but_o only_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o rebellious_a disposition_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o just_o style_v a_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 2._o judah_n and_o benjamin_n still_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o loyalty_n the_o example_n of_o a_o general_a rebellion_n can_v make_v they_o disloyal_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n god_n will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n free_a from_o and_o uncorrupted_a with_o the_o common_a contagion_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_n israel_n to_o their_o due_a fidelity_n and_o to_o their_o deny_a subjection_n v._o 21._o mark_v 3_o god_n sudden_o send_v his_o prophet_n shemaiah_n to_o forbid_v the_o battle_n v._o 22_o 23.24_o say_n this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o rebellion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v from_o those_o rebel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o solomon_n apostasy_n chap._n 11.11_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o challenge_v it_o here_o for_o his_o own_o work_n so_o rehoboam_n desi_v etc._n etc._n not_o dore_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n his_o maker_n though_o he_o dare_v against_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v when_o jeroboam_n have_v crafty_o contrive_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 20._o then_o he_o fortify_v shechem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o build_v penuel_n beyond_o jordan_n to_o be_v a_o bulwark_n there_o v._o 25._o for_o this_o fault_n god_n blame_v they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n 8.4_o israel_n there_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v for_o set_v up_o this_o usurper_n though_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n but_o as_o hurry_v
manifest_a by_o this_o gesture_n abigail_n fall_v at_o david_n foot_n 1_o sam._n 25.24_o but_o she_o catch_v hold_v of_o elisha_n foot_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o christ_n matth._n 28.9_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v he_o again_o when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o passionate_a posture_n intimate_v in_o deed_n what_o she_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o express_v in_o word_n say_v p._n martyr_n gehazi_n will_v have_v remove_v she_o because_o as_o lavater_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o adore_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o master_n so_o molest_v say_v piscator_fw-la but_o elisha_n forbid_v his_o man_n to_o molest_v she_o lest_o he_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o acknowledge_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o he_o but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o shunamite_n â—_z move_v the_o prophet_n to_o compassion_n she_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o move_a expostulation_n say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o ver_fw-la 28._o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v say_v piscator_fw-la be_v i_o over_o desirous_a of_o a_o son_n or_o undue_o immoderate_a for_o he_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o have_v be_v just_a upon_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o free_o promise_v he_o in_o god_n name_n as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v he_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o which_o p._n martyr_n add_v as_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o son_n when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o so_o now_o at_o my_o petition_n thou_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o i_o thy_o gift_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o nay_o far_o she_o charge_v the_o prophet_n with_o deceit_n which_o here_o she_o do_v mince_v for_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o lie_v to_o i_o for_o 16._o which_o be_v word_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o marvellous_a meekness_n of_o god_n prophet_n he_o be_v not_o move_v into_o passion_n but_o into_o compassion_n by_o her_o uncomely_a expression_n for_o he_o know_v she_o of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o good_a patter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o all_o pious_a pastor_n who_o shall_v deal_v tender_o with_o such_o though_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o remark_n the_o seven_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n ver_fw-la 29._o bid_v he_o haste_n away_o and_o not_o stand_v tattle_v in_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v my_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o prophet_n be_v as_o much_o afflict_v for_o her_o sake_n as_o she_o be_v for_o she_o own_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o all_o these_o word_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n be_v divulge_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o its_o father_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o all_o this_o satisfy_v she_o not_o she_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v she_o n._n b._n as_o jesus_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n follow_v jairus_n matth._n 9.18_o 19_o not_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o weak_a faith_n nor_o turn_v he_o off_o for_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v however_o gehazi_n be_v go_v before_o but_o elisha_n staff_n can_v not_o drive_v away_o death_n from_o the_o child_n the_o servant_n can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o rabbin_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o gehazi_n stand_v boast_v by_o the_o way_n to_o passenger_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a child_n with_o his_o master_n staff_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o mother_n unbelief_n make_v those_o mean_n ineffectual_a and_o elisha_n overcome_v to_o go_v with_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o man_n may_v prevail_v otherwise_o elisha_n staff_n may_v have_v have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o have_v moses_n rod_n or_o elijah_n mantle_n exod._n 14.26_o 2_o king_n 2.8_o 14._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o seven_o miracle_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n go_v to_o the_o house_n find_v his_o chamber_n take_v up_o with_o this_o dead_a child_n all_o gehazi_n have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v ver_fw-la 32._o the_o father_n have_v many_o descant_n upon_o this_o disappointment_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o elisha_n do_v seem_o ill_a in_o delegate_a his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n give_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o do_v 2._o god_n do_v design_o disappoint_v elisha_n expectation_n in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o master_n may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o this_o happen_v so_o for_o a_o allegorical_a mystery_n n._n b._n the_o staff_n gehazi_n lay_v on_o the_o dead_a child_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o like_o a_o staff_n both_o sustain_v and_o smite_v man_n but_o can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o elisha_n signify_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o incarnation_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v his_o body_n to_o our_o body_n and_o his_o part_n to_o our_o part_n as_o elisha_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o thereby_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o mean_v elisha_n make_v use_v of_o for_o revive_v this_o dead_a child_n be_v twofold_a first_o invocation_n and_o second_o incubation_n first_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o himself_o and_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 33._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n or_o gehazi_n must_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n whatever_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o wooden_a staff_n that_o prove_v so_o ineffectual_a in_o his_o servant_n hand_n we_o read_v not_o but_o he_o well_o know_v his_o staff_n of_o prayer_n can_v reach_v heaven_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o beat_v open_a those_o gate_n with_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v knock_n and_o thereby_o can_v beat_v away_o death_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o second_o he_o apply_v his_o warm_a body_n to_o the_o cold_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 34._o peter_n martyr_n ask_v how_o dare_v elisha_n touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v though_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n may_v be_v contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n yet_o that_o be_v just_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n n._n b._n here_o must_v needs_o be_v disproportion_n of_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n eye_n to_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o hand_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o like_a application_n be_v make_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o yea_o and_o by_o paul_n also_o act_v 20.10_o and_o all_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o yet_o when_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o we_o our_o dead_a soul_n be_v quicken_v remark_n the_o three_o when_o elisha_n feel_v the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o corpse_n warm_v he_o set_v to_o work_v with_o more_o vehemency_n in_o variety_n of_o posture_n and_o action_n ver_fw-la 35._o sometime_o improve_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o recover_v the_o child_n soul_n by_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o sometime_o apply_v the_o fervour_n and_o warmth_n of_o his_o body_n to_o warm_v the_o child_n cold_a body_n this_o he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o n.b._n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n if_o not_o speedy_o answer_v but_o to_o continue_v instant_a therein_o gal._n 5.9_o rom._n 12.12_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elisha_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o pull_v isa_n 45.11_o 19_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o all_o which_o 1._o concern_v the_o child_n and_o 2._o the_o mother_n 1._o the_o child_n revive_v which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o effect_n 1._o he_o sneesed_a seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o expel_v those_o humour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suffocate_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n say_v lavater_n for_o he_o die_v
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sâ—â—h_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n
to_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o ezra_n here_o bewail_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o person_n and_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o public_a person_n that_o therein_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la he_o may_v become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 4._o a_o great_a assembly_n attract_v thither_o by_o a_o right_n noble_a loadstone_n their_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n ezra_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_v also_o and_o make_v the_o place_n another_o bochim_n observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o they_o weep_v with_o weep_a ezra_n etc._n etc._n 5._o sanctius_n observe_v well_o here_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o good_a that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o such_o a_o high_a prince_n and_o holy_a priest_n as_o ezra_n be_v and_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v learn_v by_o evil_a example_n 6._o here_o be_v anashim_n venashim_n etc._n etc._n heb._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n weep_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n deut._n 31.12_o and_o 29.11_o neh._n 8.3_o all_o sex_n and_o size_n can_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o psal_n 26_o 6._o therefore_o they_o all_o wash_v they_o in_o tear_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o shechaniah_n oration_n to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mark_v 1_o wolphius_n well_o observe_v though_o shechaniah_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o the_o trespasser_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o he_o say_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o several_a family_n and_o his_o own_o among_o the_o rest_n mark_v 2._o though_o his_o father_n jehiel_n and_o five_o of_o his_o father_n brethren_n son_n of_o his_o grandfather_n elam_n be_v all_o trespasser_n ver_fw-la 18.26_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o pious_a man_n dare_v thus_o courageous_o and_o free_o discharge_v his_o duty_n evidence_v thereby_o that_o he_o zealous_o honour_a god_n more_o than_o his_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o action_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o error_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n say_v piscator_fw-la we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o observe_v that_o old_a and_o good_a rule_n ora_n labora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o pray_o but_o they_o must_v join_v practice_n with_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v to_o the_o carter_n who_o have_v overturn_v his_o cart_n and_o only_o call_v for_o minerva_n to_o help_v he_o stulte_fw-la admotâ_fw-la manu_fw-la invocanda_fw-la est_fw-la minerva_fw-la thou_o fool_n lay_v on_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o thy_o cart_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o he_o counsel_n the_o congregation_n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o all_o the_o strange_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n put_v away_o ver_fw-la 3._o though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o juncture_n accomplish_v it_o yet_o he_o advise_v they_o will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v wolphius_n know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o fix_v the_o sickleness_n of_o their_o false_a heart_n n._n b._n as_o god_n covenant_n mercy_n on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v dare_v to_o slip_v collar_n so_o easy_o but_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o obedience_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o mark_v 5._o though_o this_o pious_a person_n have_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v ezra_n ver_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o due_a dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o hehold_v how_o bold_o he_o bespeak_v he_o even_o as_o jehovah_n do_v unto_o joshua_n rise_n up_o and_o act_n why_o lie_v thou_o on_o the_o ground_n josh_n 7.10_o for_o there_o ezra_n lie_v then_o say_v vatablus_n still_o weep_v but_o shechaniah_n rouze_v he_o up_o say_v say_v wolphius_n thy_o weep_v without_o act_v will_v avail_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o nor_o do_v shechaniah_n saucy_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ezra_n office_n say_v wolphius_n but_o submissive_o say_v to_o he_o gnalekah_n hadebbar_a unto_o thou_o this_o matter_n belong_v because_o thou_o have_v both_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n and_o authority_n both_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o right_a reformation_n mark_v 7._o he_o brave_o encourage_v ezra_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o that_o they_o all_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n as_o jonathan_n do_v david_n in_o the_o wood_n 1_o sam._n 23.16_o this_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o do_v say_v wolphius_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o shechaniah_n oration_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o arise_v ezra_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o shechaniah_n oh_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a and_o well-placed_n word_n unto_o a_o upright_a and_o well-prepared_n heart_n job_n 6.25_o ezra_n present_o act_v in_o make_v not_o only_a prince_n and_o priest_n to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v grotius_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n too_o lest_o the_o mobile_n say_v wolphius_n shall_v slip_v collar_n as_o soon_o as_o go_v which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v when_o once_o cajole_v into_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n n._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o hedge_n in_o our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o never_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n to_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o atar_n psal_n 118.27_o than_o those_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n of_o we_o do_v need_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a obedience_n with_o that_o sacred_a cord_n of_o oft_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n after_o this_o solemn_a swear_v procure_v a_o private_a convention_n or_o consistory_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o johanan_n convenient_a for_o their_o convening_n there_o ver_fw-la 6._o though_o he_o be_v still_o fast_v and_o faint_a yet_o no_o food_n can_v go_v down_o with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v go_v throughstitch_n with_o his_o work_n and_o some_o effectual_a order_n take_v for_o redress_v that_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n hereupon_o this_o holy_a conclave_n or_o council-chamber_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v present_a and_o ezra_n sit_v precedent_n do_v consider_v consult_v and_o give_v counsel_n what_o course_n must_v be_v take_v then_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o private_a council_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n a_o public_a convention_n shall_v immediate_o be_v call_v together_o by_o proclamation_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o penalty_n against_o aweless_n and_o lawless_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v within_o three_o day_n they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o short_a space_n with_o such_o severity_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o by_o this_o secret_a senate_n say_v wolphius_n that_o the_o guilty_a may_v make_v no_o shift_n for_o their_o absence_n but_o be_v bring_v speedy_o to_o answer_n in_o that_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o reformation_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v any_o long_o retard_v remark_n the_o five_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n attend_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o dare_v either_o to_o out_o stay_v their_o three_o day_n time_n because_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o stake_n or_o to_o be_v at_o too_o far_o a_o distance_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o call_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a street_n near_o the_o temple_n the_o sight_n whereof_o make_v they_o tremble_v together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n inward_o say_v masius_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o great_a rain_n and_o cold_a outward_o
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
conflict_n matth._n 22.33_o but_o also_o some_o of_o his_o swear_a adversary_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o luke_n 20.39_o and_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n ver_fw-la 40._o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o rancounter_n next_o follow_v and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o spot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o double_a onset_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o crafty_a engine_n upon_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o vanquish_a antagonist_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pharisee_n perceive_v he_o have_v silence_v the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22.34_o though_o they_o mortal_o hate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o to_o rally_v their_o rout_v regiment_n and_o recover_v their_o lose_a reputation_n this_o consult_v conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o two_o sect_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o 3d_o conflict_n be_v both_o baffle_v in_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o but_o one_o of_o those_o scribe_n who_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o forego_n contest_v luke_n 20.39_o a_o learned_a rabbin_z and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o penance_n for_o his_o applause_n of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o three_o dispute_n with_o he_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o captious_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o mar._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o record_v this_o in_o chap._n 20._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o two_o assault_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o luke_n 20.41_o to_o 46._o yet_o have_v he_o relate_v this_o same_o history_n luke_n 10.25_o etc._n etc._n this_o same_o tempter_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n at_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n have_v he_o single_v any_o one_o in_o either_o table_n as_o great_a the_o reply_n have_v be_v ready_a be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o he_o that_o give_v out_o one_o give_v out_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o then_o have_v he_o symbolise_v with_o pharisaism_n which_o distinguish_v the_o command_n into_o great_a and_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n to_o avoid_v the_o see_v snare_n do_v not_o exalt_v any_o one_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o debase_v of_o another_o but_o repeat_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o table_n hold_v out_o two_o grand_a duty_n love_v god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n which_o though_o a_o parity_n of_o divine_a power_n injoin_v both_o yet_o see_v they_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o object_n he_o rank_n they_o in_o this_o order_n that_o concern_v god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o second_o like_v to_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o low_a object_n etc._n etc._n mark_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o conflict_n mar._n 12.32_o etc._n etc._n say_v this_o tempt_v lawyer_n be_v tame_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o only_o tacit_o truckle_n thereto_o but_o also_o open_o applaud_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n whereas_o mar._n 12.34_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n commend_v he_o for_o answer_v discreet_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o speak_v well_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20.39_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o show_v that_o a_o tempter_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v discreet_a answer_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o be_v yea_o may_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o show_v also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v may_v be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n the_o main_a matter_n whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n then_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o conflict_n all_o which_o three_o mark_n intimate_v be_v manage_v while_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 12.35_o now_o when_o he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o three_o rencounter_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o astonish_a answer_n confound_v all_o their_o tempt_v question_n then_o he_o not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v conquest_n sufficient_a propose_v also_o a_o question_n to_o they_o from_o ps_n 110.1_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 12.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.41_o he_o ask_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indifinite_o of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n who_o former_a convention_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o common_a title_n he_o be_v court_v with_o by_o such_o as_o come_v for_o cure_n to_o he_o herein_o they_o said-well_a but_o not_o all_o for_o christ_n convince_v they_o from_o the_o psalm_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o meet_a man_n he_o must_v not_o only_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o as_o my_o fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o coequal_a phil._n 2.6_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n till_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n â—â—y_a footstool_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o david_n son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n intent_o pry_v into_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o though_o these_o respondent_o be_v subtle_a sophister_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o christ_n to_o crown_v this_o long_a dispute_n with_o this_o last_o stroke_n muzzle_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o confound_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v when_o christ_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o three_o convince_a conflict_n aforemention_v and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v intimate_v not_o only_o in_o mar._n 12.35_o but_o also_o in_o matth._n 14.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n after_o those_o dispute_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o he_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o doom_n and_o character_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o matth_n 5._o pronounce_v eight_o beatitude_n to_o sincere_a saint_n where_o with_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o math._n 23._o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o rot_a hypocrite_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o ground_v upon_o isa_n 65.15_o in_o all_o which_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o this_o incorrigible_a crew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a in_o the_o temple_n attend_v still_o upon_o he_o who_o now_o return_v to_o his_o preaching-work_n wherewith_o he_o will_v close_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n matthew_n record_v three_o weighty_a and_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o his_o three_o last_o day_n of_o liberty_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o above_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o wherein_o he_o warn_v his_o auditory_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n oliver_n to_o his_o disciple_n alone_o concern_v the_o direful_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o concern_v watch_v for_o and_o tradeing_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o those_o sermon_n matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o be_v relate_v also_o by_o mark_n chap._n 13._o and_o by_o luke_n chap._n 21._o almost_o as_o large_o as_o by_o matthew_n there_o be_v
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
spot_n in_o she_o also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v record_v two_o spot_n in_o this_o church_n one_a the_o sin_n of_o hypocritical_a sacrilege_n in_o two_o of_o her_o member_n act_n 5._o but_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v tell_v there_o also_o be_v miraculous_o expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o sinner_n and_o two_o the_o sin_n of_o murmur_a act_v 6.1_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a grievous_a god-provoking-sin_n as_o exod._n 16.7_o 8._o numb_a 14.27_o 36._o and_o 16.17_o and_o 17.5_o john_n 6.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o these_o murmurer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o they_o die_v by_o a_o inflammation_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o numb_a 14.37_o but_o as_o to_o this_o murmur_a that_n arise_v in_o this_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v seasonable_o discover_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o hellenist_n as_o well_o as_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o one_o church-sin_n whereby_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o useful_a instrument_n as_o stephen_n so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v forfeit_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a n.b._n act_v 8.2_o such_o great_a grace_n remain_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o eminent_o religious_a member_n dare_v give_v their_o stone_a stephen_n a_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o with_o great_a mourning_n also_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o those_o mad_a murderer_n and_o furious_a persecute_v butcher_n though_o those_o outrageous_a zealot_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piaculiar_a act_n and_o of_o deep_a pollution_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n yet_o do_v these_o devout_a man_n bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o perform_v such_o funeral_n rite_n for_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a only_o for_o those_o of_o great_a eminency_n such_o as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 50.1_o 3_o 10._o at_o his_o interment_n and_o more_o late_o at_o lazorus_n even_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 11.35_o thus_o the_o church_n here_o lament_v their_o great_a loss_n in_o such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v that_o unnatural_a apathy_n or_o stupidity_n of_o stoic_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n to_o lament_v over_o dead_a member_n especial_o minister_n of_o note_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n however_o though_o no_o forego_v foul_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n whereby_o either_o its_o officer_n or_o its_o own_o peace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o she_o act_v 8.1_o not_o as_o heretofore_o against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o god_n have_v before_o this_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o favour_n act_n 4.21_o and_o 5.26_o n.b._n this_o awe_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v they_o in_o as_o be_v the_o unruly_a horse_n by_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32.9_o but_o now_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o reins_o of_o that_o restrain_v bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o lay_v along_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o furious_a persecute_v beast_n to_o run_v riot_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o according_a as_o the_o devil_n drive_v they_o by_o both_o his_o whip_n and_o spur_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n every_o persecutor_n have_v insessorem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o devil_n for_o his_o driver_n and_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o both_o must_v and_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o as_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n his_o vassal_n do_v obey_v he_o n.b._n thus_o those_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v former_o fear_v so_o tame_o suffer_v they_o to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o death_n do_v enlarge_v their_o outrage_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v let_v fly_v against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o saul_n 1._o be_v their_o fit_a instrument_n by_o who_o diabolical_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n they_o proceed_v 2._o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o their_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o beauty_n zech._n 11.10_o 14._o their_o former_a fellowship_n be_v now_o break_v n.b._n a_o little_a discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o then_o 2._o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o divine_a record_n do_v stigmatize_v this_o saul_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a hammer_n herein_o this_o same_o saul_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v he_o learn_v of_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n moderation_n for_o his_o tutor_n have_v teach_v this_o his_o pupil_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v fight_v against_o god_n as_o he_o dare_o dehort_v the_o grand_a council_n and_o thereby_o prudent_o and_o piously-got_a they_o dissolve_v whereby_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devil_n design_n of_o that_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n in_o the_o church_n second_o persecution_n act_v 5.34_o to_o 41._o whereof_o saul_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o this_o heteroclite_n and_o degenerate_v pupil_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o persecution_n for_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o stone_a shephen_n throw_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o nimble_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o this_o young_a man_n foot_n act_n 7.58_o for_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_a brand_n saul_n that_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n act_n 8.1_o though_o he_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o consenter_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o bloody_a crime_n n.b._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v heart-murder_n as_o well_o as_o hand-murder_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o seed_n which_o time_n and_o opportunity_n bring_v forth_o to_o maturity_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o quae_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n may_v just_o judge_v we_o say_v austin_n for_o our_o evil_a affection_n though_o we_o may_v want_v a_o opportunity_n for_o our_o evil_a action_n n.b._n thus_o christ_n charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.35_o because_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n now_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n nor_o do_v saul_n here_o bare_o consent_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n act_v 22.4_o 20._o and_o 26.10_o 11._o as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 8.3_o which_o phrase_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rave_v wolf_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.27_o he_o unlearned_a the_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o overrule_v master_n n.b._n yet_o easy_o learn_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n so_o become_v as_o mad_a as_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o that_o rude_a rabble_n yea_o step_v a_o degree_n high_a beyond_o the_o ordinary_a
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v he_o with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n borrow_v from_o stubborn_a ox_n or_o slave_n who_o man_n use_v to_o prick_v on_o to_o their_o work_n with_o goad_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obstinate_o spurn_v at_o do_v usual_o wound_v their_o spurnets_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o do_v it_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o deadly_a detriment_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n do_v such_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o n.b._n as_o this_o shall_v teach_v persecutor_n moderation_n so_o must_v it_o teach_v the_o persecute_v patience_n know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o evil_a man_n do_v will_v recoil_v on_o their_o own_o head_n persecutor_n do_v but_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecute_v potentate_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o crush_a load_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o by_o a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o jer._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n may_v be_v vindicate_v n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v knock_v down_o this_o persecutor_n here_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o second_v his_o blow_n with_o these_o rebuke_v word_n by_o this_o time_n saul_n lay_v all_o along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n become_v humble_v and_o docible_a his_o forego_n question_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o one_o doubt_v yet_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n yet_o in_o call_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o feeble_a inclination_n towards_o believe_v saul_n lay_v still_o but_o a_o little_a while_n humble_v under_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n then_o move_v he_o his_o second_o question_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v apparent_a here_o wrought_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v saul_n alter_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o another_o man_n as_o his_o old_a namesake_n king_n saul_n be_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a creature_n not_o a_o wolf_n as_o before_o but_o now_o a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n that_o have_v heinous_o hunt_v and_o hideous_o howl_v for_o catch_v his_o prey_n now_o gentle_o couch_v here_o like_o a_o harmless_a sheep_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a be_v become_v both_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a to_o oppose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o volunteer_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o in_o persecute_v christ_n now_o offer_v himself_o as_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o raze_v or_o scrape_v out_o the_o deprave_a principle_n of_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n to_o write_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o his_o evangelical_n law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o raze_v table_n out_o of_o which_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o wipe_v off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o marble_n monument_n engrave_v with_o christ_n graving-tool_n the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o save_v grace_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o fire_n without_o any_o operative_a heat_n and_o a_o burn_a nature_n than_o a_o true_a convert_n without_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o a_o work_a grace_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o one_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o speedy_o inquire_v after_o his_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n but_o the_o walk_n and_o work_v person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a indeed_o such_o a_o one_o cry_v with_o convert_a saul_n here_o lord_n reform_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n inform_v i_o of_o thy_o will_n and_o conform_v my_o will_n and_o way_n to_o it_o n.b._n the_o lord_n answer_n to_o saul_n second_o question_n be_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v here_o be_v three_o remarkable_a part_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v bid_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o arise_v he_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lord_n power_n but_o now_o have_v he_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n leave_n but_o life_n also_o to_o rise_v again_o christ_n do_v not_o strike_v saul_n down_o to_o confound_v he_o but_o to_o convert_v he_o his_o heavy_a revengeful_a hand_n can_v have_v do_v the_o former_a psal_n 2.12_o so_o have_v make_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o his_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n do_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n upon_o divine_a record_n to_o all_o generation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o saul_n do_v but_o fall_v to_o rise_v again_o christ_n thus_o smite_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v smite_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o have_v wound_v himself_o against_o the_o prick_n he_o kick_v at_o this_o be_v a_o favourable_a though_o a_o affright_v stroke_n that_o do_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v up_o again_o n.b._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v therefore_o cast_v we_o down_o when_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v over_o isa_n 10.25_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o again_o shall_v we_o lay_v still_o that_o little_a time_n n.b._n second_o go_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n before_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o the_o same_o man_n as_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o a_o wolf_n a_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o a_o lamb_n a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v now_o a_o better_a authority_n to_o go_v thither_o than_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o he_o have_v now_o likewise_o a_o better_a errand_n it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o other_o destruction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n n.b._n so_o it_o follow_v three_o ananias_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 1.12_o must_v be_v his_o teacher_n who_o destruction_n he_o design_v but_o now_o who_o instruction_n must_v be_v accept_v thus_o christ_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n here_o and_o act_n 10.3_o 6._o neither_o do_v christ_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n unto_o saul_n here_o nor_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n there_o but_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o preacher_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-mean_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o may_v be_v commend_v thereby_o n.b._n the_o four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o saul_n conversion_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o journy_v with_o he_o act_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o carry_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bailiff_n and_o busy_a pursivant_n or_o sergeant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v christianity_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o full_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o fellow-traveller_n of_o saul_n see_v indeed_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o be_v strike_v astonish_v thereat_o yea_o strike_v down_o with_o saul_n to_o the_o ground_n act_v 26.14_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n here_o that_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n as_o of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o articulate_v voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v so_o powerful_o so_o convince_o and_o so_o convert_o to_o saul_n act_v 22_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n yet_o
hear_v they_o it_o so_o confuse_o and_o only_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o voice_n that_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n john_n 12.29_o thus_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o utter_v their_o voice_n rev._n 10.3_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o thunder_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o voice_n make_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n distinct_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o thunder_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o god-man_n though_o in_o his_o glorify_a bedy_n who_o speak_v to_o saul_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o behold_v this_o speaker_n thus_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v dan._n 10.7_o the_o prophet_n only_o see_v the_o vision_n yet_o those_o with_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o only_a saul_n be_v convert_v here_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o all_o his_o companion_n remain_v unconvert_v n.b._n thus_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v it_o after_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n 1._o it_o fall_v upon_o man_n ear_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o common_o bring_v neither_o fear_n nor_o joy_n but_o yet_o a_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o strange_a affect_a force_n and_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a power_n mark_v 1.22_o 29._o act_n 13.41_o 2._o it_o may_v operate_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o terror_n these_o two_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o in_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o and_o other_o but_o the_o 3d._n effect_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o harp_v when_o the_o word_n not_o only_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o admiration_n and_o strike_v the_o conscience_n with_o terror_n but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a peace_n and_o joy_n such_o sure_o as_o be_v make_v real_a convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o do_v hear_v distinct_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hear_v it_o inward_o spiritual_o effectual_o whereas_o other_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v but_o hear_v some_o confuse_a sound_n a_o naked_a noise_n not_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o here_o and_o though_o these_o associate_n of_o saul_n hear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o noise_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o more_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o complete_n his_o conversion_n or_o the_o next_o adjunct_n thereof_o as_o 1._o his_o change_n of_o posture_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.18_o yea_o three_o time_n dan._n 10.10_o 16_o 18._o with_o a_o effectual_a touch_n which_o raise_v he_o though_o gradual_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o save_a touch_n than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o namesake_n saul_n friend_n and_o follower_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o for_o this_o saul_n rise_v up_o a_o saint_n who_o when_o knock_v down_o be_v a_o devil_n here_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_v her_o mouth_n when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o she_o to_o bear_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a as_o it_o do_v the_o accomplice_n of_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v get_v set_v upon_o his_o foot_n again_o as_o ezek._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o his_o blindness_n of_o eyesight_n though_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o still_o have_v they_o to_o open_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o no_o man_n the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n have_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o eminent_a object_n have_v certain_o confound_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o see_v yea_o and_o cover_v his_o visive_a spirit_n with_o crusty_a scale_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o require_v as_o miraculous_a a_o cure_n verse_n 17_o 18._o n.b._n as_o saul_n be_v so_o all_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o blind_a before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o one_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o see_v or_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o this_o same_o man_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o gehazi_n leprosy_n of_o body_n cure_v his_o soul_n now_o this_o saul_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o no_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o now_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n or_o probable_o the_o light_n be_v so_o much_o within_o he_o that_o all_o in_o comparison_n thereto_o be_v but_o dark_a without_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o outshine_v but_o also_o overshadow_a the_o firmament_n sun_n 3_o his_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v leg_n wherewith_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o yet_o want_v he_o light_a and_o sight_n to_o walk_v with_o how_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o city_n &_o c_o he_o have_v now_o both_o christ_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o go_v thither_o upon_o a_o better_a errand_n than_o he_o first_o intend_v but_o still_o he_o want_v light_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o leader_n to_o perform_v both_o his_o sufferance_n and_o his_o obedience_n that_o man_n be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o and_o such_o a_o blind_a fool_n be_v this_o saul_n now_o n.b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o persecutor_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v who_o therefore_o can_v not_o find_v lot_n door_n to_o persecute_v he_o gen._n 19.11_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o his_o foot_n and_z drinketh_z damage_n prov._n 26.6_o though_o saul_n find_v his_o foot_n uncut_v off_o yet_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o light_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o eyesight_n therefore_o though_o his_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n can_v not_o drink_v any_o damage_n as_o be_v now_o above_o all_o detriment_n in_o his_o glorify_a state_n yet_o may_v saul_n have_v do_v so_o for_o be_v blind_a he_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n or_o may_v have_v stumble_v he_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12.35_o and_o get_v a_o second_o fall_n to_o the_o former_a fatal_a one_o therefore_o must_v he_o have_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v but_o who_o must_v be_v his_o leader_n none_o but_o dog_n be_v nigh_o he_o now_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o bark_v at_o but_o will_v have_v also_o bite_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o great_a lord_n now_o chain_v they_o up_o and_o restrain_v they_o as_o psal_n 76.10_o rev._n 20.21_o n.b._n he_o have_v now_o no_o hand_n nigh_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o damasous_n but_o those_o very_a hand_n that_o shall_v have_v help_v he_o to_o hale_v the_o saint_n from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o sometime_o you_o have_v see_v
even_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lead_v forward_o a_o blind_a man._n what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o from_o david_n pen_n ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a this_o same_o saul_n himself_o find_v by_o experience_n he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v take_v christian_n captive_a be_v himself_o take_v captive_a by_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o saint_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o lead_v blind_a far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o a_o man-dog_n or_o a_o devil_n bandog_n now_o tame_v to_o lead_v he_o but_o undoubted_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o all_o along_o to_o complete_a his_o conversion_n in_o the_o city_n o_o happy_a israill_n who_o christ_n lead_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.13_o and_o oh_o happy_a saul_n and_o oh_o happy_a soul_n that_o have_v this_o sweet_a saviour_n for_o a_o leader_n though_o rebellious_a former_o such_o can_v miscarry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o continue_a for_o three_o day_n act_n 9.9_o his_o present_a blindness_n he_o confess_v afterward_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o overpower_v his_o natural_a eyesight_n say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n act_n 22.11_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n act_v 7.55_o which_o glorious_a sight_n do_v so_o dazzle_v this_o silly_a soul_n saul_n here_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v enable_v such_o silly_a soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o like_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o medium_fw-la as_o in_o clear_a water_n so_o we_o behold_v he_o now_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33.17_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n infinite_o outshineth_a the_o bright_a cherub_n in_o heaven_n even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n strike_v this_o saul_n with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o last_v three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o he_o who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o his_o so_o implacable_o attempt_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n saul_n time_n of_o darkness_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n even_o that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o one_o another_o for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o light_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v this_o plague_n they_o can_v see_v horrible_a spectrum_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o devil_n psal_n 78.49_o in_o which_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v the_o israelite_n circumcise_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o psal_n 105.28_o whereby_o the_o egyptian_n be_v restrain_v from_o rebel_a against_o god_n word_n in_o command_v israel_n circumcision_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o saul_n have_v no_o such_o frightful_a vision_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o egyptian_a but_o come_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v circumcise_n during_o these_o three_o day_n darkness_n no_o less_o time_n will_v humble_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o he_o have_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o his_o self-conceit_n of_o pharisaical_a religion_n which_o be_v his_o rage_v against_o christ_n n.b._n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o have_v that_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o cor_n 12.2_o however_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n fill_v his_o mind_n now_o sequester_v from_o all_o secular_a affair_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o he_o learn_v that_o gospel_n from_o god_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o preach_v act_n 9.20_o and_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o three_o day_n he_o do_v teach_v other_o till_o his_o death_n 5thly_a his_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n also_o this_o be_v likewise_o commensurate_a to_o his_o blindness_n and_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o under_o such_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n by_o those_o divine_a extraordinary_a and_o overwhelm_a dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o blast_a indignation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 102.4_o he_o be_v now_o so_o deep_o affect_v and_o even_o parch_v with_o a_o blast_a breath_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o afflict_a church_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o stomachless_a through_o want_n of_o that_o heat_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v supply_v he_o verse_n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n or_o if_o saul_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o as_o he_o be_v suffice_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n alone_o he_o see_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blindness_n so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o both_o faith_n and_o sight_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o feast_v upon_o as_o moses_n have_v in_o the_o mount_n during_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o saul_n to_o humble_v he_o thorough_o to_o teach_v he_o more_o dependency_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v value_v his_o restore_v sight_n the_o more_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o fast_v he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o fast_v prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_z gives_z wing_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o often_o put_v together_o matth._n 17.21_o and_o act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o country_n they_o can_v fast_o long_o without_o harm_n than_o we_o in_o this_o cold_a climate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v less_o prejudice_n to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o fast_v than_o we_o for_o spiritual_a advantage_n 6thly_a the_o last_o concomitant_a for_o complete_n his_o conversion_n as_o also_o for_o call_v he_o solemn_o to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v ananias_n action_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o both_o receive_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o of_o a_o furious_a persecutor_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n act_v 9.10_o to_o 21._o n.b._n the_o great_a master-workman_n christ_n have_v shape_v out_o this_o gospel-garment_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o now_o put_v it_o out_o to_o his_o under-servant_n to_o become_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o hereby_o the_o lord_n suppress_v saul_n arrogancy_n in_o send_v he_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v verse_n 6._o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o great_a apostle_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a christian_a what_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v begin_v a_o subordinate_a hand_n must_v make_v up_o and_o finish_v n.b._n where_o christ_n afford_v mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n be_v past_a and_o now_o saul_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o man_n must_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o though_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o must_v himself_o become_v a_o universal_a doctor_n though_o this_o ananias_n be_v a_o private_a person_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
a_o matter_n of_o merchandise_n obtain_v by_o money_n and_o favour_n yea_o and_o murder_n too_o so_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o three_o in_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o confusion_n paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v paul_n know_v he_o and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o ruler_n for_o his_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o practice_n herein_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a palliate_v or_o patronize_v any_o refusal_n of_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o their_o dominion_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v judeu._n 8._o but_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o can_v with_o active_a then_o must_v we_o with_o passive_a obedience_n n.b._n but_o this_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o only_o a_o pretend_a highpriest_n who_o under_o a_o sacerdotal_a title_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o paul_n pattern_n here_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v loose_v from_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v act_v worse_a than_o this_o highpriest_n in_o his_o antichristian_a oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o serpentine_a subtlety_n do_v well_o concur_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o together_o with_o a_o dove_n like_o innocency_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n n.b._n oecumenius_n do_v indeed_o censure_n paul_n hardly_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o sow_a dissension_n among_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v unanimous_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o reckon_v it_o inter_fw-la navos_fw-la pauli_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o humane_a frailty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o trouble_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o all_o expositor_n except_v he_o only_o do_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a apostle_n of_o christâ—_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o approve_v of_o this_o fact_n as_o a_o very_a high_a point_n of_o apostolical_a prudence_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n n.b._n yea_o gregory_n moral_a 34._o cap._n 3.4_o hyperbolical_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n safe_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o tongue_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n to_o bring_v into_o confusion_n that_o insolent_a work_n of_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a david_n pray_v destroy_v and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n as_o at_o babel_n building_n confound_v their_o council_n psal_n 55.9_o 10._o n.b._n in_o a_o word_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n case_n stand_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o be_v interrupt_v so_o by_o ananias_n himself_o who_o shall_v have_v overrule_v all_o disturbance_n against_o the_o defendant_n yet_o become_v he_o the_o master_n of_o that_o misrule_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o attention_n and_o audience_n from_o the_o rude_a rabble_n in_o a_o sincere_a narrative_n of_o his_o whole_a apology_n when_o their_o unruly_a ruler_n have_v so_o rude_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o rude_a stroke_n upon_o it_o at_o his_o very_a first_o introduction_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o hard_a case_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o righteous_a cause_n but_o matter_n be_v so_o tumultuous_o manage_v even_o by_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o admission_n therefore_o do_v he_o warrantable_o exercise_v his_o godly_a policy_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o enemy_n both_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o bar_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o a_o hodgâ—podg_v patch_v up_o of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o public_o profess_v himself_o by_o education_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o hot_a contention_n and_o contest_v between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o oblige_v the_o pharisee_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n to_o take_v paul_n part_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o yea_o even_o against_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o n.b._n who_o gagneius_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o many_o sadducee_n in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o prisoner_n because_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jerusalem-gomorists_a in_o joma_n fol._n 38._o col._n 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o great_a one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v love_n of_o money_n and_o a_o bar_v of_o one_o another_o for_o their_o very_a council_n consist_v of_o many_o other_o faction_n beside_o this_o as_o the_o hillelian_a and_o the_o shammean_a party_n all_o which_o have_v a_o deadly_a fend_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o paul_n the_o apost_n to_o improve_v this_o their_o prejudice_n among_o themselves_o for_o his_o own_o better_a escape_n can_v probable_o be_v censure_v as_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o high_a point_n of_o pious_a prudence_n nor_o ought_v any_o to_o make_v a_o mis-improvement_n of_o paul_n practice_n here_o as_o if_o it_o warrant_v we_o to_o dissemble_v for_o out_o own_o self-end_n as_o some_o say_v for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o authorize_v all_o their_o vain_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o he_o single_v out_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o their_o accusation_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n be_v most_o sound_a beside_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o consult_v for_o a_o man_n fafty_a with_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n from_o destroy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o that_o so_o dog_n may_v worry_v dog_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a hunt_a hare_n paul_n may_v thereby_o escape_v it_o can_v certain_o be_v any_o bad_a work_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a opposer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o who_o keep_v the_o wicked_a together_o in_o unity_n purposely_o to_o oppress_v yea_o &_o to_o suppress_v piety_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o never_o such_o heterogeneous_a principle_n and_o differ_v faction_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v at_o difference_n before_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v unite_v they_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n lu._n 23.12_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o wisehearted_a as_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o improvement_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v realy_a among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v disparage_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o priest_n the_o priest_n again_o bespatter_v the_o monk_n the_o monk_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o to_o they_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o feud_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v notorious_o improve_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o protestant_n to_o their_o own_o diabolical_a advantage_n and_o to_o our_o horrid_a disadvantage_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o protestant_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v in_o brotherly_a amity_n and_o unity_n together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n matth._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v by_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o gideon_n three_o hundred_o do_v judge_n 7.22_o and_o make_v those_o popish_a midianites_n to_o fall_v forth_o of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n assure_o
and_o thereby_o to_o incense_v saul_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o who_o he_o see_v already_o beyond_o measure_n enrage_v etc._n etc._n no_o ahimelech_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n be_v to_o such_o a_o wickeed_n tyrant_n as_o saul_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o this_o barbarous_a sentence_n now_o want_v saul_n nothing_o but_o executioner_n hereupon_o he_o command_v one_a his_o footman_n the_o runner_n hebr._n that_o have_v run_v to_o fetch_v the_o priest_n from_o nob_n to_o saul_n to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o have_v such_o a_o emphatical_a sound_n priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o strike_v those_o footman_n into_o such_o a_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o as_o probable_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v priest_n of_o baal_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o they_o have_v such_o a_o veneration_n both_o for_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o fanctity_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o royal_a command_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o those_o priest_n appear_v as_o sanctius_n suppose_v in_o their_o sacerdotal_a habit_n see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v the_o linen_n ephod_n ver_fw-la 18._o n._n b._n they_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n thus_o apparel_v say_v sanctius_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 2._o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o 3._o for_o pacify_v the_o king_n wrath_n suspect_v their_o summons_n be_v upon_o david_n account_n though_o that_o expression_n hold_v out_o only_o their_o wear_n a_o ephod_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n exod._n 28.40_o 41._o yet_o if_o they_o so_o appear_v here_o no_o wonder_n if_o saul_n footman_n be_v loath_a to_o die_v their_o white_a ephod_n red_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n n._n b._n however_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v forbid_v murder_n than_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o will_v make_v they_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n in_o such_o a_o horrid_a massacre_n this_o be_v well_o thus_o far_o but_o chrysostom_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o stepe_v far_o in_o a_o effectual_a plead_n with_o saul_n to_o save_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n second_o upon_o the_o footman_n refusal_n saul_n turn_v to_o dogged_a doeg_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v n._n b._n some_o do_v probable_o suppose_v that_o saul_n commit_v here_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n his_o malice_n extend_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o say_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n favour_v david_n and_o reject_v i_o because_o my_o rage_n can_v reach_v the_o lord_n himself_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o priest_n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o who_o but_o such_o a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n as_o saul_n can_v be_v like_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a kingly_a compassion_n will_v spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v destinate_a to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o now_o be_v so_o flesh_v in_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o his_o furious_a malice_n to_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o despite_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o into_o who_o protection_n they_o betru_v their_o life_n this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o devil_n do_n who_o when_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o job_n self_n fall_v foul_a upon_o job_n servant_n thus_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v satanize_v here_o n._n b._n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n must_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o work_v with_o who_o be_v call_v so_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o purpose_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n from_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o butchery_n intimate_v that_o a_o true_a israelite_n will_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a villainy_n none_o but_o a_o edomite_n one_o of_o that_o bloody_a offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o israel_n will_v dare_v to_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o unparallelled_a a_o massacre_n not_o only_o of_o those_o 85_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o more_o innocent_n when_o doeg_n at_o the_o devil_n command_n as_o well_o as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o city_n nob_n the_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n ver_fw-la 19_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n desolate_a of_o either_o place_n or_o priest_n say_v josephus_n n._n b._n whether_o doeg_n can_v do_v all_o this_o execution_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o some_o question_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n with_o the_o devil_n help_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o resistance_n it_o may_v be_v saul_n have_v more_o edomite_n than_o doeg_n attend_v he_o or_o such_o degenerate_a israelite_n as_o he_o have_v debauch_v for_o his_o tyrannical_a practice_n it_o be_v probable_a saul_n be_v thus_o severe_a against_o this_o city_n nob_n in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o affright_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o assist_v david_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o tragedy_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o wherein_o mark_n first_o how_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n while_o this_o bloody_a villain_n doeg_n and_o his_o cruel_a master_n saul_n or_o satan_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n in_o both_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o glut_v their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n they_o be_v unwitting_o overrule_v to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a yet_o severe_a sentence_n against_o ely_n family_n chap._n 2.31_o god_n use_v they_o as_o physician_n do_v leech_n to_o suck_v blood_n for_o their_o patient_n health_n so_o god_n do_v those_o bloodsucker_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n second_o yet_o abiathar_n who_o now_o be_v highpriest_n by_o his_o father_n death_n must_v by_o a_o singular_a providence_n escape_v from_o this_o general_a massacre_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v some_o of_o eli_n house_n chap._n 2.33_o though_o god_n have_v long_o suspend_v that_o direful_a threaten_n against_o eli_n family_n for_o the_o outrageous_a villainy_n of_o his_o profligate_n son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o suffer_v this_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o have_v sleep_v for_o a_o great_a while_n now_o to_o awake_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o this_o brutish_a manner_n but_o in_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o n._n b._n three_o abiathar_n escape_v and_o come_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o 7._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o sad_a tragedy_n hereupon_o david_n become_v hearty_o sorry_a say_v though_o saul_n and_o doeg_n as_o i_o fear_v when_o i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o blood_n shed_v yet_o have_v i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o delude_a ahimelech_n with_o my_o untruth_n for_o which_o as_o i_o be_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v so_o be_o i_o great_o humble_v so_o he_o promise_v n._n b._n four_o to_o abiathar_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v his_o loss_n by_o make_v he_o his_o highpriest_n thus_o when_o david_n have_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o this_o massacre_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n extract_v this_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_a for_o encourage_v discourage_v david_n that_o now_o he_o that_o a_o highpriest_n in_o his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v he_o so_o christ_n our_o mystical_a david_n say_v to_o we_o with_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n as_o literal_a david_n say_v to_o abiathar_n n._n b._n five_o how_o doeg_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o saul_n his_o bloody_a master_n see_v chap._n 31._o remark_n the_o four_o 1_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v saul_n pursue_v david_n through_o inhabit_a place_n and_o uninhabited_a desert_n the_o first_o be_v keilah_n a_o inhabit_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thither_o saul_n pursue_v david_n upon_o which_o be_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o saul_n pursuit_n which_o be_v david_n deliver_n this_o city_n from_o its_o enemy_n wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o deliverance_n by_o david_n tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n and_o plunder_v all_o about_o it_o v._o 1._o this_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o and_o lay_v nigh_o hare_v forest_n where_o david_n now_o be_v chap._n 22.5_o and_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o all_o their_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thrash_v and_o winnow_v